125 Weak and Fabricated Hadeeth

Page | 1 - For more Islamic literature visit: www.the-finalrevelation.blogspot.com


Index

Preface ............................................................................................................. 11

An example of how a false hadeeth is spread ................................................... 12

Reason for not relying on weak narrations ....................................................... 13

Consequences of following weak ahadeeth ...................................................... 14

Adam seeking forgiveness through the tawassul of Muhammad (ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص) ............ 16

2- A Shaikh (scholar) is like a Prophet among his people ................................... 27

3- The white rooster is my friend and a friend of my friend and an enemy of my

enemy............................................................................................................... 27

4- The Mahdi shall come from the lineage of my uncle Abbas ........................... 29

5- If a people should enter a man’s house, then he the owner of the house is

their Ameer until they depart; It is incumbent on them to obey his orders ....... 30

6- Verily Allah does not accept a supplication (Dua’aa), which has grammatical

errors in it ......................................................................................................... 30

7- The heart of a believer is Allah’s dwelling place ............................................ 37

8- He who recites while he is praying behind the Imam will have his mouth filled

with fire on the Day of Judgement. ................................................................... 38

9- Every time the Qur’aan is completed there is a dua’a that is answered......... 43

10- “The woman is a toy, whoever takes her let him care for her [or do not lose

her]." ................................................................................................................ 43

11- The spider is a shaitaan transformed by Allah so kill it. ............................... 44

12- Reciting Surah Al Fatiha has the reward of reciting 2/3rd of the Quran and

Reciting Surah Al Muzammil relieves one from hardship in this world and the

hereafter .......................................................................................................... 47

13- Oh Ali! Do not sleep before you do five things ............................................ 51

14- There is no Salaam (greeting) while eating .................................................. 52


15-“When a husband and wife look at each other with love, Allah looks at both

with Mercy” ...................................................................................................... 53

16 – “Were it not for you (Muhammad), I would not have created the universe.”

......................................................................................................................... 55

17 – Allah was a hidden treasure ...................................................................... 57

18- Bread is blessed or Honor/Dignify (Akrimu) bread ...................................... 57

19- Recite It (Iqar’uha) on ('Inda) the deceased/dying that means Surah Yaseen.

......................................................................................................................... 60

20- Ramadhan is a month whose beginning is mercy, its middle is forgiveness . 61

21- One who memorizes 40 hadeeth of mine will be entered into paradise ...... 63

22- Whoever spends the nights of the two Eids in praying qiyaam al-layl, seeking

reward from Allaah, his heart will not die on the Day when hearts will die ....... 65

23- The sleep of a fasting person is worship ...................................................... 67

24- "He who raises his hands during the prayer, there is no prayer for him." .... 67

25 - "The love of ones homeland is part of faith" ............................................ 70

26 - "I was a Prophet while Adam was between clay and water" and the

hadeeth, "I was a prophet when there was no Adam and no clay" ................... 72

27- Reciting Surah Lailatul Qadr after doing wudu (ablution) wipes away sins, or

whoever recites Al Qadr after completing his wudu one time - that he is written

to be among the sincere ones ........................................................................... 77

28 - Flattering is not in the momin's etiquette except that he does it (flattering)

for getting knowledge. ...................................................................................... 76

29 – Kissing the fingers and Thumbs when hearing the name of the Messenger

(Peace and blessings be upon him) during Adhan. ............................................ 77

30- If Ali was not there, Umar would have perished. ....................................... 82

31- Abu Bakr said ‘I did three things that I now regret, they are: That I failed to

show respect towards the house of Fatima... .................................................... 85

32- I am the city of Knowledge and ‘Ali is its gate; whoever aspires to attain

knowledge let him approach through the gate” ................................................ 87


33 – “Whoever is given an apology by his Muslim brother and does not accept

his apology will have a punishment like that of the maks collector [a kind of tax

or levy]” ............................................................................................................ 92

34- Surah Zalzalah is equal to half the Quran .................................................... 98

35- The ink of the scholar is more holy than the blood of the Martyr .............. 101

36 – Having intercourse with one’s wife equivalent to the reward of praying 70

Nawafil (Nafil) prayers .................................................................................... 101

37 - If you see poverty coming to you then say, ‘Welcome, O sign of the

righteous ........................................................................................................ 104

38 - Whoever shames his brother for a sin will not die until he does it too ..... 105

39- The believer is between five hardships: a believer who envies him, a

hypocrite who envies him (hasad), a kaafir who fights him, a soul which

contends with him and a devil who leads him astray ...................................... 107

40- The Magnificent Dua’a which saved the Sahabi from the thief .................. 110

41- The story of Jews asking the Prophet (Peace and blessings be upon him)

regarding the five daily prayers given/informed to Musa ibn Imran (a.s) ........ 114

42- The mahr (dowry) of Hoor al Ayn (i.e hoor’s of the paradise) .................... 120

43- If you see a man frequently coming to the mosque, then bear witness that

he is a believer ................................................................................................ 126

44- Two rak‘ahs offered in a turban are better than seventy rak‘ahs without a

turban ............................................................................................................. 129

45- The letter Umar (r.a) wrote to the river Nile in Egypt so that its water would

flow by the leave of Allah ............................................................................... 134

46- The sleep of the scholar is better than the worship of the ignorant........... 136

47- Eating twice a day is extravagance and Allah does not love those who are

extravagant .................................................................................................... 137

48- The sun was held back from setting until Bilaal ibn Rabaah gave the adhaan

....................................................................................................................... 139


49- Whoever recites Ha-Meem (soorat) al-Dukhaan on the night before Friday

will be forgiven ............................................................................................... 140

50- Oh Musa, there were 70000 veils between you and me but for the Ummah

of Muhammad, those who fast (during Ramadan) there will be none (i.e no veil)

....................................................................................................................... 142

51- The one who recites Soorat al-Jumu’ah will be given hasanaat in reward

equal to the number of those who… ............................................................... 143

52- Virtues of Pregnancy or of a woman giving birth ....................................... 144

53- The report which says one should say “Wa ana ‘ala dhaalika min al-

shaahideen (And I am one of those who testify to that)” after reciting Soorat al-

Teen ............................................................................................................... 149

54- The So-Called Story of Alqamah, Whose Mother was displeased with Him150

55- It (Ramadaan) is a month where the first part is a Mercy, the middle part

atonement for sins, and the last part is freedom from the Fire (an-Naar). ...... 152

56 – The one, whose Worship/Prayer does not prohibit him from the excessive

and the disapproved, has no increase from Allah except of distance. ............. 154

57 - Talking in the mosque devours good works as cattle devour grass ........... 155

58- I am the grandfather [forefather] of every pious person ........................... 157

59- Allah Almighty and Exalted told the lower world, Serve the one who

serves Me and tire the one who serves you .................................................... 158

60- Beware of the green dung (khadra' al-diman) ......................................... 158

61- There are two groups among my people who when they become righteous

the populace becomes righteous, and when they become corrupt the populace

becomes corrupt… .......................................................................................... 158

62- Seek to draw closer to Allah by virtue of my status (by my Jaah), for my

status (my Jaah) with Allah is great ................................................................. 159

63- The one who leaves his house for prayer and then says… ......................... 160

64- Whoever sleeps after 'Asr and loses his mind should blame none but

himself ............................................................................................................ 161


65 - Whoever breaks his wudu' (ablution) and does not renew his wudu'

(ablution), then he has shunned me................................................................ 161

66 - Whoever performs Pilgrimage (Hajj) and does not visit me, has shunned me

(has been rude to me) ..................................................................................... 162

67- Whoever performs Hajj, and then visits my grave after my death is like the

one who has visited me during my lifetime ..................................................... 163

68- Disagreement amongst my Ummah is a mercy .......................................... 166

69 - My Companions are like the stars; whichever of them you follow, you will

be rightly guided ............................................................................................. 168

70- He, who knows himself, knows his Lord .................................................... 169

71 - All people are dead except the Scholars (those with knowledge), and all the

Scholars (those with knowledge) are punished except the workers, and all the

workers are drowned except the sincere, and the sincere are in great danger 171

72 - The saliva of a believer is a cure ............................................................... 171

73 - If you see the black flags coming from Khurasan, join that army, even if you

have to crawl, for in it is Allah's Caliphate Al-Mahdi ....................................... 171

74 - I do not forget, but I am made to forget so that I shall start/establish a

Sunna (or ruling) ............................................................................................. 171

75 - Whoever narrates/says something, and sneezes at it (whilst saying it), then

[know that] it is true ....................................................................................... 172

76 - Marry and do not divorce for verily divorce causes the throne of Allah

(‘arsh) to shake ............................................................................................... 172

77 - Prayer should be repeated from blood the size of a dirham ..................... 177

78 - The example of a Generous and a Miserly person .................................... 177

79 - Love the Arabs for three reasons; because I am an Arab, the Quran is in

Arabic, and the tongue of the dwellers of paradise shall also be Arabic .......... 178

80 - For everything there is a heart, and the heart of the Quran is Surah Ya Sin,

whoever reads it as if he has read the Quran ten times .................................. 179

81- One Hour of Contemplation is better than Sixty years of Worship ............ 181


82- There is no Prayer (fardh and sunnah both) for those near the masjid except

in the masjid ................................................................................................... 181

83 - The Black Stone is Allah's right hand on earth with which He shakes the

hands of His slaves .......................................................................................... 182

84 - The Angel Gabriel has advised me (reminded me so often) that the

neighbor’s rights are up to forty houses away, ten from here, ten from here, ten

from here, and ten from here ......................................................................... 183

85 - Whoever reads Surah al-Waqi'ah every night, poverty will not overcome

him ................................................................................................................. 184

86 - As you are, so will be your leaders ........................................................... 184

87 – Story of a Woman who couldn’t see her Father’s face upon his Death, in

obedience to her husband .............................................................................. 185

88 – When a man has a child, and chants the adhan in his right ear and the

second call (iqama) in his left ear, Umm Al-Sibyan (the mother of the kids) will

never harm him (he repels epilepsy from him). ............................................... 187

89 – Whoever adheres to (abides by) my Sunnah when my ummah is corrupt

will have the reward of a hundred martyrs. .................................................... 189

90- Whoever adheres to my sunnah when my ummah is corrupt will have the

reward of a (one) martyr. ............................................................................... 190

91 – Looking at the holy Quran is an act of worship, and looking at one's parents

(affectionately and kindly) is an act of worship, and looking at Ali ibn Abi Talib is

an act of worship ............................................................................................ 190

92 – Whoever prays forty prayers in my Masjid, missing no prayer, would be

safeguarded from the Fire, and punishment, and protected from hypocrisy ... 191

93 – The last person to enter Jannah ............................................................... 192

94 – The best names are 'Ubida (those which describe one as a slave of Allah) or

Humida (which are derived from the some root as the name Muhammad) .... 201

95 – Seek knowledge even if in China (i.e. even as far away as China). ............ 202

96 – Consult with them [women] but do not heed what they say (i.e. after

consulting with them, do the opposite of what they tell you to do). ............... 197


97 – People will be called on (will be summoned on) the Day of Judgment by

their mothers' names... ................................................................................... 198

98 – A Sultan (The Ruler) is the shadow of Allah on the earth, whoever advices

him will be guided, and whoever cheats him will be misguided ...................... 199

99 – There is no Gheebah (backbite) for a Faasiq (a person who does evil) ..... 200

100 – Doing Talqeen to the Dead .................................................................... 203

101 – He will not lose/fail he who seeks the counsel of the Creator, and he will

not regret it he who seeks the advice of others .............................................. 204

102 – Whenever He would [i.e. Prophet Mohammed] cut from his hair, cut his

nails, or is treated by cupping (Ihtijam) would send it to Al-Baqee’ to be buried.

....................................................................................................................... 205

103 – 'O Jibreel, describe for me the Fire, and tell me about Hell. So Jibreel said:

Allah Ta'ala fanned jahannam (Hell) for a thousand years until its color turned

red. Thereafter he fanned it for a thousand years until its color turned white. He

then fanned it for another thousand years until it turned black in color. So it is

absolutely black… [Long hadith]. .................................................................... 205

104 – If someone arrives at the line [of prayer], and it has been completed then

let him take/pull someone (from the line) and place him next to him [in a new

line] ................................................................................................................ 206

105 – The Substitutes (Al-Abdaal) in this Community (Ummah) are thirty like

Ibrahim the Friend of the Merciful. Every time one of them dies, Allah

substitutes another one in his place. ............................................................... 207

106 – Abu Bakr excelled/surpassed men not by much fasting or prayer, but by

something which deeply has embedded itself in his heart (by something which

rested in his bosom) ....................................................................................... 207

107 – The greeting of the House (Ka’bah) is Tawaaf (performing the circulation)

....................................................................................................................... 208

108 – If a slave [of Allah] gets up for prayer, then he is between the eyes of the

Merciful. But if he turns, the Lord would tell him: 'O son of Adam, who are you


turning to? Is it to someone who is better then I? 'O son of Adam, do not turn

away from me, for verily I am better from any that you turn to. ..................... 208

109 – Musa once wondered: Does Allah –almighty- sleep? So Allah sent to him

an Angel, who kept Musa awake for three, and then gave Musa two bottles [to

hold] one in each hand … after that Musa slept and the two bottles fell from his

hands and broke. He said: Allah has given him an example, that if Allah slept

then the heavens and the earth would not have been upheld.........................209

110 – The (evil) gaze is a (poisonous) arrow from the arrows of Iblis (Satan). He

that abstains from it out of my fear, I will grant him in return such Imaan (faith),

the sweetness of which he will experience within his heart. ........................... 210

111 – Ablution should be repeated from the flowing Ru’aaf (blood out of nose).

....................................................................................................................... 211

112– The Creature from the Earth (Dabbah/Da'aba/Da'ba – one of the Signs of

the Day of Judgment) shall come forth, and with it the stick of Musa (Moses)

and the ring of Sulaiman ................................................................................. 213

113– Story of the man who passed wind in presence of the Prophet in a

Gathering ........................................................................................................ 213

114 – Seeking Halal (the lawful) is a form of Jihad, and Allah loves the believer

who is professional (adopts a profession) ....................................................... 215

115 – Everything has a bride, and the bride of the Quran is Surah Al Rahman . 216

116 – Piety (Birr) does not wear out (perish), and sins (Ithm) are not forgotten,

and the judge (Al-Dayyan) does not sleep, so be as you wish… ....................... 216

117 – Fear the intuition of a believer as he sees with the Light of Allah. ......... 216

118 – This world is the abode of he who has no abode and the wealth of he who

has no wealth. He who is mindless amasses it ................................................ 217

119 – Do not let water be the last of your meal .............................................. 217

120 - Truly, hearts rust just as iron rusts, and their polishing is Istighfar (seeking

forgiveness) .................................................................................................... 217

121 – We have come back from the lesser jihad (battle) to the greater jihad

(meaning controlling the nafs) ........................................................................ 218


122 – Whosoever broke even one fast of Ramadan without an excuse or

sickness, even if he/she fasted the whole life after that it will not compensate

what he/she missed ........................................................................................ 222

123 – `Abd Ar-Rahman Ibn `Awf enters Paradise crawling. ............................. 223

124 – Beware of envy (jealousy), for envy (jealousy) devours good (deeds) like

fire devours firewood ..................................................................................... 224

125 – An Odd sign of Qiyaamah ...................................................................... 225

126- Let the most handsome among you lead the prayer (salah) because it is

more likely that he will be the best in character…..(cont.) .............................. 226

…………


Assalamualikum. The narrations and takhreej in this compilation of mine are

taken from the books of various shuyukhs (May Allah bless them), and from

various other books of Jarh wa Ta’deel. I have combined several hadeeth

which are widespread in the ummah and many of them are a cause of serious

repercussions thereby affecting the Aqeeda and discipline of the Ummah.

Under every hadeeth I have taken the effort to mention their takhreej,

explanation and in cases required I have added more refutations and

accompaniments to help the reader understand the correct concept more

clearly.

Before i begin, I'd like to explain in brief regarding the necessity to distinguish between an authentic (or acceptable) and weak, fabricated or rejected kinds of hadeeth. Please note that in this doc I have explained it in a very brief manner but this subject is discussed in great detail by abundant scholars and faqeeh. The Muslims are agreed that the Sunnah of the Prophet Muhammad (may Allah bless him and grant him peace) is the second of the two revealed fundamental sources of Islam, after the Glorious Qur'an. The authentic Sunnah is contained within the vast body of hadeeth literature which ranges in hundred thousands. Those who are ignorant of mustalahal hadeeth (science of hadeeth) may find this document difficult to understand the tahkeeq but can still comprehend the message it shelters. I have tried my best to avoid mistakes of any kind and have strained to maintain the integrity and reliability of the tahkeeq recruited. If however you find any mistakes May Allah have mercy on you for correcting me. You may contact me from my blog mentioned below. Compiled by someone who needs your prayer the most Mohammed Omar Shah www.the-finalrevelation.blogspot.com

http://www.the-finalrevelation.blogspot.com/


“Please note that if you share this document, kindly share it from the

original source because if there are some changes or rectifications to

make, I will do so and upload it on the same link. So if incase there are

any updates and you have shared a different link to the reader, he will be

devoid of the corrections.”

An example of how a false hadeeth is spread Ibnul Jawzee narrated with his own chain of narrators until Ja’far ibn Muhammad at Tayalsee who said: Ahmad ibn Hanbal and Yahya ibn Ma’een prayed in Masjid ar Rasaafah, after the prayer, a story teller stood saying: Ahmad ibn Hanbal and Yahya ibn Ma’een narrated to me saying; Abdur Razzaaq ibn Ma’mar narrated to us on the authority of Qataadah that Anas said: The Messenger of Allaah – وسلم عليه هللا صلى – said: ‘Whoever says La Ilaha illAllah, Allah would create a bird with beak of gold and feathers of pearls from every word…’ He continued telling his story which consisted of about twenty pages. Ahmad ibn Hanbal looked at Yahya ibn Ma’een and Yahya ibn Ma’een looked at Ahmad ibn Hanbal, he said; ‘Have you narrated this to him?!’ He responded: ‘By Allah, I have never heard of these narrations until now.’ When he finished his story and received his donations, he sat down waiting for the rest. Yahya ibn Ma’een beckoned for him to approach. He came thinking that he would receive some money, Yahya said to him: ‘Who narrated this Hadeeth to you?’ He responded: ‘Ahmad ibn Hanbal and Yahya ibn Ma’een.’


Yahya ibn Ma’een said: ‘I am Yahya ibn Ma’een and this is Ahmad ibn Hanbal and we have never heard of this at all in the Ahadeeth of the the Messenger of Allaah – وسلم عليه هللا صلى . The man said (tauntingly): ‘I’ve been hearing that Yahya ibn Ma’een is a fool, and I haven’t verified this until now. As if there are no other Ahmad ibn Hanbals and Yahya ibn Ma’eens except for the both of you. Indeed I have written Ahadeeth on the authority of seventeen Ahmad ibn Hanbals and Yahya ibn Ma’eens.’ Ahmad ibn Hanbal put his sleve over his face and said; ‘Let him go.’ So he got up and left like one belittling them. Reference: Al Jaami’ li Akhlaaq ar Raawee Vol 4: P. 233 Author: Al Khateeb al Baghdaadee A hadith (pl. ahadith) is composed of two parts: the matn (text) and the isnad (chain of reporters). A text may seem to be logical and reasonable but it needs an authentic isnad with reliable reporters to be acceptable; 'Abdullah b. al-Mubarak (d. 181 AH), one of the illustrious teachers of Imam al-Bukhari, said, "The isnad is part of the religion: had it not been for the isnad, whoever wished to would have said whatever he liked." In the principles of Hadith, A Da’eef narration is a form of “Non-Acceptable” and “Mardood (Rejected)” hadith. For example; See, Tayseer Mustalah al-Hadith (Pg 62)

Reason for not relying on weak narrations

"And follow not that of which you have no knowledge. Verily! The hearing, and the sight, and the heart, of each of those one will be questioned (by Allah)." [Al-Isra: 36] The Messenger of Allah (peace be upon him) said: "What is lawful is evident and what is unlawful is evident, and in between them are the things doubtful which many people do not know. So he who guards against doubtful things keeps his religion and honour blameless, and he who indulges in doubtful things indulges in fact in unlawful things, just


as a shepherd who pastures his animals round a preserve will soon pasture them in it." [Saheeh Muslim: Book 10, Hadith 3882] The above hadeeth of the prophet (Peace and blessings be upon him) warns us from following doubtfull (daeef) narrations and the verse of the Quran warns us from following anything without confirming its reliability, authenticity, dependency and its likes. Prophet ( peace be upon him) also said " Whoever (intentionally) lies upon me, let him take his seat in Hell-Fire [Sahih Bukhari,Volume 1, 107] Narrated 'Abdullah bin Az-Zubair: I said to my father, 'I do not hear from you any narration (Hadith) of Allah s Apostle as I hear (his narrations) from so and so?" Az-Zubair replied. l was always with him (the Prophet) and I heard him saying "Whoever tells a lie against me (intentionally) then (surely) let him occupy, his seat in Hell-fire.[Sahih Bukhari, 1:3:107] The Messenger of Allaah (blessings and peace of Allah be upon him) said:

“It is sufficient lying for a man to speak of everything that he hears.”

[Muqaddama (Preface) of Muslim]

Imam Muslim once said (the summary of which is): A Da’eef hadith is not acceptable in any condition, whether it is regarding Ahkaam, or Targheeb-o-Tarheeb (Fadhaail etc). [Ref: Mudaddimah Sahih Muslim Vol 1, Pg 185, 186 with the Sharh of al-Nawawi 127 - 123/1] Shaikh Naasir ud-Deen Albani (rahimahullah) said: "From East to the West of the world, we advice all our Muslims brothers to leave the Da’eef ahadith totally, and turn towards the Sahih and proven ahadith of the Prophet (peace be upon him), because it contains the regardlessness from Da’eef narrations, and it has the riddance of any lie on our Prophet (peace be upon him)" [Muqaddimah Sahih al-Jaami Vol 1, Pg 56]


Consequences of following weak ahadeeth There is a hadeeth which says that the Prophet (Peace and blessings be upon him) said “There is no good in Black people” [Reported by Tabraani, classified fabricated by Imam Bukhari and Ibn Jawzi] Can one imagine such words being spoken by the prophet (Peace and blessings be upon him) ? A prophet known for equality, justice, honor, respect, manners and a multitude of god gifted characteristic traits speaking such words cannot speak such words or command such a thing. Thus if we Muslims follow weak hadeeth as well, then, Islam which stands for equality and brotherhood would become a religion of racism and inequality and this hadeeth would impact in a very negative way in our society. Over the years, muhaditheen or also known as (aka) preservers of ahadeeth and other scholars have worked extremely hard to preserve the authenticity of the hadeeth. Their examples and hardwork are followed and cherished till today. Indeed saving and teaching the commands, advices, habits and traditions of rasool (Peace and blessings be upon him) is one of the greatest work any man can do! It is not permissible for anyone to say, “The Messenger of Allaah (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said…” when he knows that the hadeeth is mawdoo’ (fabricated) or false. The Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said: “Whoever tells lies about me deliberately, let him take his place in Hell.” ... It is haraam to narrate a fabricated hadeeth for one who knows that it is fabricated or who thinks it most likely that it is fabricated. Whoever narrates a hadeeth which he knows or thinks it most likely to be fabricated, and does not explain that it is fabricated, is included in this warning and is included among those who tell lies about the Messenger of Allaah (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) – Shaikh Saleh al Munajjid


125 WEAK AND FABRICATED HADEETH

Adam seeking forgiveness through the tawassul of

Muhammad (ملسو هيلع هللا ىلص) 1- On the authority of Umar bin Al-Khattab (radiallahu anhu) that the Prophet said: When Adam committed the sin he raised his head to the Throne and said, I ask you through the right of Muhammad (Peace and blessings be upon him) for your forgiveness. Allah asked Adam, How do you know Muhammad (Peace and blessings be upon him) when I have not created him. He (Adam) said: O' Allah! After you created me and breathed into me your soul I raised my head and saw written on the Throne " There is no god but Allah and Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah ". I then came to know that you would not put anyone's name next to Yours except the one who is most dear to you in your creation. Allah said: You have said the truth O Adam! Indeed he is most dear to me among the creation. Invoke me through his right. Indeed I have forgiven you. And if there was no Muhammad (Peace and blessings be upon him) , I would not have created you" [Ref: Mustadrak Al-Hakim Vol 2 Hadith 4228 (or Vol 2 p 615) and Baihaqi in Dalail Al-Nabuwwah Vol.5, Page 489 and related by Ibn Asaakir Vol 2, Page 323] The above narration is fabricated. Tahqeek of the narration of Al Haakim: It was narrated by al-Haakim via ‘Abd-Allaah ibn Muslim al-Fahri (who said), Ismaa’eel ibn Muslimah narrated to us, ‘Abd al-Rahmaan ibn Zayd ibn Aslam told us, from his father, from his grandfather, from ‘Umar ibn al-Khattaab (may Allaah be pleased with him), that he said: The Messenger of Allaah (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said, “When Adam committed his sin……(cont.)” According to Al Hakim, it is Saheeh.


(i) Al-Dhahabi said, criticizing the words of al-Haakim quoted above; “Rather it is mawdoo’ (fabricated), and ‘Abd al-Rahmaan ibn Zyd Ibn Aslam is not reliable, and I do not know who ‘Abd-Allaah ibn Muslim al-Fahri is.” Al-Dhahabi also said in Meezaan al-I’tidaal: It is a false report. (ii) Al-Haafiz Ibn Hajar agreed with Al dhahabi in Lisaan al-Meezaan saying this is a fabrication (iii) Al-Bayhaqi said: ‘Abd al-Rahmaan ibn Zayd ibn Aslam is the only one who narrated it with this isnaad, and he is da’eef (weak) [Dalaa’il al-Nubuwwah (5/489)] (iv) Ibn kathir (the famous student of Ibn Taymiyah) agreed with Al bayhaqi saying that it is daeef (2/323) (v) Al-Albaani said in al-Silsilah al-Da’eefah, 1/38-47: (it is) mawdoo’, See Da’eefah (25) (vi) Ibn Taymiyah said it is weak due to the weakness of Abd al-Rahmaan ibn Aslam [in al-Qaa’idah al-Jaleelah fi’l-Tawassul wa’l-Waseelah p. 69, Al Tawassul p. 166) (vii) Ibn Hibban said “Abdullah Ibn Muslim Al Firee was in the habit of fabricating ahadeeth. He used to fabricate ahadeeth and claimed that he heard them from Laith and Malik. Also in Majroheen vol 2 page 57, Ibn Hibban about Abd Al Rahmaan ibn Aslam said: ‘He used to mix up the narrations and not be aware, to the point that he did it frequently. He would connect things which were mursal and quote sayings as being those of the Prophet which were mawqoof (stopped at the level of the Companion), so he deserved to be abandoned.’ (viii) Al Hakim contradicted his verdict by grading the above hadeeth as sahih because he himself denounced one of the narrators strongly in his own book earlier saying that he is a fabricator, then how could he take another narration from him and write it down? [Al-Madkhil ila Ma’rifat al-Saheeh ‘an al-Saqeem]


(ix) Shaikhain (Bukhari and Muslim) Radhiallahanhuma did not take

evidence from Abdul Rahman bin Zaid bin Aslam.[Al Mustadrak, Kitan

Muarifat Sahaba, hadith no: 5479]

(x) Abu Nuyeem said regarding Abdul Rahman: His hadeeth from his

father is nothing [Ibne abdul Hadi in Sarim al Manki FeRadd al Subki page 50]

And this hadeeth is also from his father.

(xi) Al Nisaee said Weak Madni (Daeef Madni) (Al duafa wal Matrookeen

page 66)

(xii) Al Tirmidhi said: And Abdul Rahman bin Zaid bin Aslam weak in Hadith,

He is weak according to Ahmad bin Humble and Ali bin Mudeeni and others

from Ahlul Hadeeth[Sunan Tirmidhee Kitab Al Zakaah المال على زكاة ال جاء ما باب

الحول عليه يحول حتى المستفاد Hadith no: 632]

(xiii) Ibne Abdul Hadi said: He is weak, he is not evidence among People of

hadeeth[Sarim al manki page 50] then he quoted jarah from Muhadditheen

that he is fabricator of hadeeth and his ahadeeth from his father are

fabricated. (this hadeeth of Adam (a.s) is also from his father)

(xiv)Ibn Al Jawzi said: He narrated from his father, He is weakened by

Ahmad, Ali, Abu Dawood, Abu Zurah, Abu Hatim Al Razi, Nisaee and Darqutni,

Ibne Hibban said ‘He used to mix up the narrations and not be aware, to the

point that he did it frequently. He would connect things which were mursal

and quote sayings as being those of the Prophet which were mawqoof

(stopped at the level of the Companion), so he deserved to be

abandoned.[Dhuafa Wal Matrookeen vol 2 page 95 no: 1871]

(Xv) Mulla Ali Qari in “Sharh Shifa” v 1 p 215, declared this hadith to be

fabricated

The other narrator Abdullah bin Muslim al Fahiree is also majhool

(unknown) and this hadith is rejected by the following:

1) Al Dhahabhi [Meezan al aitedaal vol 2 page 199]

2) Al Hafidh Ibn Hajar [Lisaan al-Meezan]

3) And others


Another i.e the second route of this hadeeth is mentioned as follows:

Ibn Abbas (ra) narrates that Allah inspired Isa (a.s) saying O Isa, believe

in Muhammad (salallaho alaihi wasalam), and whosoever form your

Ummah finds him should believe in him, If I had not created Muhammad

(salallaho alaihi wasalam) then I would not have created Adam, If not for

him I would not have created the paradise and hell, When I made the

throne on Water, it started to shake, I wrote La Ilaha Il Allah Muhammad

ur Rasul Ullah, due to which it became still [Imam Hakim in Mustadrak

ala Sahihayn, Volume No. 2, Page No. 609, Hadith No. 4227]– Imam

Hakim after narrating it said: This Hadith has Sahih chain.

Tahqeek on the sanad :

Qatadah is Mudallis and Narrating from (AN) according to the below:

1. Ibn e Hajar asqalani in Tabqat ul Mudalliseen 3/92

2. Imam Hakim himself said Qatadah is Mudallis, in very same Mustadrak

al Hakim vol 1 page 233 no: 816 and he (Al Hakim) also repeated that

Qatadah is a muddalis in Muarifat al Aloom al Hadeeth page no: 103

Amr bin Aws al Ansaree is Unknown according to the below:

1. Zarqani said : Sahaha Al-Hakim, Subki agreed with him in Shifa as-Siqam

and Bulqini in his Fatawa.. Dahabee said in this chain Amar bin aws I

don't know who is he.Sharh of “Mawahib” vol 1 page 86]

2. Al Dhahabi [Meezan al Aitedaal no: 6330]

3. Hafiz Ibne Hajar Asqalani Agreed with Imam Ad Dahabee in Lisan al

Meezan no: 5778

4. Shaikh Albani [Silsilah ahadeeth al Daeefa no: 280]

Tahkeeq of the narration by Al Bayhaqi in Dalail al Nubuwwah :

ضعيف وهو عنه، الوجه هذا من أسلم، بن زيد بن الرحمن عبد به تفرد ·

Abd al-Rahmaan ibn Zayd ibn Aslam is the only one who narrated it with this

isnaad, and he is weak


Ibn Kathir also agreed to Al Bayhaqi as under the verse (2:37 - which speaks

of Adam (a.s)’s repentance) as he mentioned in the tafseer that Adam (a.s)

sought forgiveness through the words Allah (s.w.t) taught him (a.s) which are

mentioned in the verse 7:23. [See: al-Bidaayah wa'l-Nihayyah, 2/323]

Hafiz Noor ud din Haythamee said :

"It was narrated by al-Tabarani in al-Awsat and it contains one whom I do not

know."[Majma az-Zawaid 8/253]

Shaykh al-Islam Ibn Taymiyah said in al-Qaa'idah al-Jaleelah fi'l-Tawassul

wa'l-Waseelah (p. 69):

Al-Haakim's narration of this hadeeth is something for which he was

denounced, and he himself said in his book al-Madkhil ila Ma'rifat al-Saheeh

'an al-Saqeem:

'Abd al-Rahmaan ibn Zayd ibn Aslam narrated fabricated ahaadeeth from his

father, and it is obvious to any competent hadeeth scholar that he is the one to

blame for fabricating ahaadeeth. I say: 'Abd al-Rahmaan ibn Zayd ibn Aslam is

da'eef (weak) because he made a lot of mistakes.(end)

Hafiz Jalal ud din as-Suyuti said:

This hadith is in Bayhaqi, At-Tabraani the hadith of Umar with weak chain

[Manahil us-Safa fe Takhreej ahadith as-Shifa page no: 94 no: 381 Dar al

Janan]

Az Zarqaani said:

"Abdur Rahman is alone in narrating this, meaning he is not followed by

anyone, so it is Ghareeb with the weakness of its narrator. [Sharh of Muwahib]

Hafidh Ibn Hajar Asqalani said:

Abdullah bin Muslim abu-Al Harith al-Faheree narrated from Ismaeel bin

Muslama bin Qa`nib from Abdul Rahman bin Zaid bin Aslam A baseless and

futile narration.in which (Allah says) "O Adam and were it not for Muhammad

I would not have created you" Narrated by al-Behaqi in Dalail an-Nabuwwah


I (Ibn Hajar) say: “And I do not think it to be unlikely that he is one and the

same person as the one just quoted since he is of the same level and

time.”(end quote from Lisan al-Meezan Vol 5 page 12 no: 4462]

Note: Muhadditheen always make their rulings by watching all the routes of

hadith, If it was not fabricated, then Ibn Hajar would never say the hadith is

Baseless.

Al Albani said:

The narrator whom he spoke of before him was 'Abdullaah ibn Muslim ibn

Rushayd, about whom al-Haafidh said: "Ibn Hibbaan mentions him, he is

accused of fabricating ahaadeeth. He fabricates narrations which he attributes

to Layth, Maalik and Ibn Lahee'ah. It is not permissible to write down his

ahaadeeth. He is the one who narrated a manuscript of hadeeth from Ibn

Lahee'ah, and it seems to be something deliberately invented."[al-Silsilah al-

Da'eefah, no: 25 where he declared it to be fabricated]

For more details on the tahkeeq of Shaikh Albani’s (r.h) on this narration see

his book: Tawassul – Its types and rulings

Ali Bin Muhammad bin Iraq al-Kinani (907 h-963 h) said:

Abdullah bin Muslim abu-Al Harith al-Faheree narrated from Ismaeel bin

Muslama bin Qa'nib from Abdul Rahman bin Zaid bin Aslam A baseless and

futile narration [Tanzih us Shari’ah al-Marfooa an ahadeeth Shia al Modhuaa”

vol 1 page 76]

Another i.e Third route of this narration is as mentioned below:

Narrated by Maysara (ra), I asked: "O Messenger of Allah, when were you

[first] a Prophet?" He replied: "When Allah created the earth ‘Then

turned He to the heaven, and fashioned it as seven heavens’ (2:29), and

created the Throne, He wrote on the leg of the Throne: "Muhammad the

Messenger of Allah is the Seal of Prophets" (Muhammadun Rasûlullâhi

Khâtamu al-Anbiyâ'). Then Allah created the Garden in which He made

Adam and Hawwa' dwell, and He wrote my name on the gates, its tree-

leaves, its domes and tents, at a time when Adam was still between the


spirit and the body. When Allah Most High instilled life into him he

looked at the Throne and saw my name, whereupon Allah informed him

that 'He [Muhammad s.a.w] is the liege-lord of all your descendants.'

When Satan deceived them both, they repented and sought intercession

to Allah with my name."[Ibn Jawzi in Al Wafa bi Ahwaal lil Mustafa, Page

No. 26, Published by Dar ul Kutab al Ilmiyyah]

Tahkeeq:

This hadeeth with these words are not in any other book, its not in sunan, not

in musnads, not in any of the book with the exception of al wafa of Ibn Jawzi.

Muhammad bin Yusuf al-Salihi who is historian of 10th century said about

hadith from Maysra al-Fajr

Above hadith is clearly odd (shaz) because in the hadeeth the narrator

Muhammad bin Sanan has only Muhammad bin Saleh narrating these odd

words of tawassul from him (Muhammad bin sinan). On the contrary the

authentic words transmitted from Maysara (r.a) are "Maysara al Fajr asked

asked from Prophet "when were you a Prophet?" to which he replied, "while

Adam was between the spirit and the body" [see Syar Ailam al Nubala Vol 7

page 384.] All the other narrations from Maysara do not have any mention of

tawassul in them.

The narrators who narrated from Muhammad bin Sanan these later and they

opposed Muhammad bin Salih regarding him mentioning the words of

tawassul. These narrators are : Imam Bukhari, Ahmad bin Ishaq, Ahmad

bin Dawood al-Makki, Ahmad bin Muhammad bin Salma al-Anzi, Hafs bin

Umar al-Raqi, Muhammad bin Ayyub bin Yahya, Muhammad bin Ghalib

bin Tamtaam, Muhammad bin Yunas bin al-Mubarak . Along with having a

shadh matan, this hadeeth also opposes the Qur`an as i will prove further.

Shaikh Abdul Rahmaan Al Faqeeh said regarding this narration from

Maysarah : “As for him (Al-Ghumari) saying it is Jayid (good): that is not

correct, rather it is Shaaz Munkar (Strange/Odd and Rejected) with these

wordings from the hadith of Maysarah ….So the point is, Indeed This hadith

with these words mentioned from the hadith of Maysarah are not authentic in

Ibn Jawzi, and the text is Odd and is against all the ahadith narrated from


Maysara. The possibility is mentioned by Shaykh Abu Tamiyah May Allah

Protect him”

Shaikh Albani said: Munkar. I quoted from Majmoo’ Fatwa Ibn Taymiyyah

what he wrote in the form of a letter to expose the reality of Itihadyya

ideology and prove its invalidity. This letter is preserved in al-Kawakib al-

Darari (1/103/39) written by Ibn U’rwah al-Hanbali. I relied on this book [i.e.

al-Kawakib al-Darari] and used it to correct some mistakes I found in al-

Majmo’ and books of Tarajum. It seems that the defect [of this narration] is

because of Muhammad bin Salih who I did not recognize and who al-Khateeb

did not even mention as one of the Shuyookh of al-Wazzan. Therefore, I said:

‘This hadeeth is Munkar and even if we assume this narrator to be

trustworthy, the narration will still be an odd narration since he is opposed by

many other trustworthy narrators who narrated a shorter version of this

narration. [Silsilah Daeefa Vol 14 page 468-470]

For a detailed takhreej regarding this chain visit :

http://www.ahlalhdeeth.com/vb/showthread.php?t=24050

The matter of fact is that these narrations also go against the Quran for many reasons. The verses below will explain this further (i) “They said: ‘Our Lord! We have wronged ourselves. If you forgive us not, and bestow not upon us Your Mercy, we shall certainly be of the losers’” [al-A’raaf 7:23] Ibn kathir in his Tafsir, under this ayat narrates that '' Ibn Jarir reported this statement with an authentic chain of narration. Abdur-Razzaq reported from Qatadah, "Adam said, `O Lord! What if I repented and sought forgiveness' Allah said, `Then, I will admit you into Paradise.' As for Shaytan, he did not ask for forgiveness, but for respite. Each one of them was given what he asked for.' Further Allah says “(ii) “Then Adam received from his Lord Words. And his Lord pardoned him (accepted his repentance). Verily, He is the One Who forgives (accepts repentance), the Most Merciful” [al-Baqarah 2:37]



The words Adam (a.s) received (learnt from Allah) are mentioned above in (i) i.e Al ‘Araaf 7:23; and that is the dua through which they beseeched Allah for forgiveness and help. Imam Ibn kathir in his tafsir, says “Mujahid (r.h) and Saìd bin Jubayr and Abu Al-Àliyah and Ar-Rabi` bin Anas, Al-Hasan and Qatadah and Muhammad bin Ka`b Al-Qurazi and Khaلlid bin Ma`dan, Àta' Al-Khurasani and Àbdur-Rahman bin Zayd bin Aslam have stated. As-Suddi said that Ibn Àbbas commented on this ayat saying this is how Allah forgave Adam and eve. i.e when the supplicated with the words they received from Allah, mentioned in Al ‘Araaf 7:23 Tabari in his Tafseer, reports at 1/93 from Ibn Abbas (r.a) concerning the meaning of the ayah (2:37) , he said “Oh my lord, did you not create me with your hands? Allah said “yes indeed”. He (Adam) said “Did you not breathe life into me?” Allah said “yes indeed” Adam said “Oh Lord, did you not make me an inhabitant of your garden (jannah)?” Allah said “Yes Indeed” Adam said “does not your mercy prevail over your wrath?” Allah said “Yes Indeed” Adam said “ were I to repent and make amends will you return me to the garden?” Allah said “ Yes Indeed”. Ibn Abbas said “so that is his saying “So Adam received from his lord words.” Al Hakim classified the above mentioned hadeeth as sahih in Mustadrak (3/545) and Al dhahabi agreed with him. Hence the above explanation makes it evident that Adam (a.s) did not invoke Allah using the Tawassul of Prophet (Peace and blessings be upon him) , rather he invoked him with the words (dua) Allah taught him and that is how he was forgiven. Thus when Allah has made the story of Adam and Eve crystal clear to us, then there is no need to rely on weak and fabricated stories, speculations or ideologies regarding this matter. Allah says “It is not befitting for a believer, man or woman, when a matter has been DECIDED BY ALLAH AND HIS MESSENGER to have any option (opinion) about their decision: if any one disobeys Allah and His Apostle, he is indeed on a clearly wrong path.” [Quran 33 : 36] Also, the above report of Maysara al Fajr, saying that prophet was destined to be a prophet when Allah made the heavens and etc, contradicts the below authentic ahadeeth,


I was a prophet while Adam was between the spirit and body" [narrated by at-Haakim and others; See ‘Silisilah as-Saheehah’ of al-Albaanee (no. 1756) for detailed documentation.] But this Ahaadeeth is explained by the narration of at-Tirmidhee in which the Prophet (Peace and blessings be upon him) was asked, "when was the Prophethood made obligatory for you" to which he replied, "While Adam was between the spirit and the body" [At-Tirmidhee chpt. ‘The virtues of the Prophet (Peace and blessings be upon him) ’ (vol. 10 of the commentary of al-Mubaarakfooree.)] And by the Ahaadeeth related in the Saheehs of al-Haakim and ibn Hibbaan, "I was written as a Prophet in the presence of Allaah while Adam was intertwined in his clay."

Prophet peace be upon him said "I was written as a Prophet in the

presence of Allaah while Adam was intertwined in his clay."[Musnad

Ahmad 4/127,128, Sharah As Sunnah 13/207 and in the Saheehs of al-

Haakim and ibn Hibbaan]

In Islam, Tawassul can be made but by lawful means only. Many Muslims have gone astray due to their inclination and adaptation of unlawful means of tawassul which has no basis in Islam. To read more on this topic, click on the below link containing some refutations to the practice of unlawful tawassul http://the-finalrevelation.blogspot.com/2012/07/waseela-or-tawassul-intercession-from.html Why Didn’t Abu bakr (r.a) take waseela of the Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him) in making the following described decision of waging war against those who refused to pay zakaat? “When the RasulAllah (peace and blessings be upon him) breathed his last and Abu Bakr was appointed as his successor (Caliph), those amongst the Arabs who wanted to become apostates became apostates. 'Umar b. Khattab said to Abu Bakr: Why would you fight against the people, when RasulAllah (peace and blessings be upon him) declared: I have been directed to fight against people so long as they do not say:

http://the-finalrevelation.blogspot.com/2012/07/waseela-or-tawassul-intercession-from.html



There is no god but Allah, and he who professed it was granted full protection of his property and life on my behalf except for a right? His (other) affairs rest with Allah. Upon this Abu Bakr said: By Allah, I would definitely fight against him who severed prayer from Zakat, for it is the obligation upon the rich. By Allah, I would fight against them even to secure the cord (used for hobbling the feet of a camel) which they used to give to RasulAllah (as zakat) but now they have withheld it. Umar b. Khattab remarked: By Allah, I found nothing but the fact that Allah had opened the heart of Abu Bakr for (perceiving the justification of) fighting (against those who refused to pay Zakat) and I fully recognized that the (stand of Abu Bakr) was right.” (Ibnu'l Jawzi, Muntazam 4/76; Bukhari 6924; Muslim 20; Abu Dawud 1556; Nasai, Mujtaba 5/14, 15; Tirmidhi 2733; Balazuri, Futuhu'l Buldan 1/113; Ahmad, Musnad; Bayhaqi, S. Kubra; Hakim 2/522; Abdurrazzak no 6916, 10020, 18718; Hatib 9/315, 10/464, 12/201; Bukhari Tarihk Kaber 3/367, 7/35; Ibnu Abi Shayba 10/122, 123, 12/374, 376, 377, 380; Tabarani Kaber 2/198, 347, 6/161, 8/382; Said b. Mansur Sunan 2901, 2933 , Also see Al Bidaya wal Nihaya 6/316 ) If taking the waseela of Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him) was a part of shari’ah then why didn’t Umar (r.a) take it during the extreme rough times of drought? Whenever drought threatened them, 'Umar bin Al-Khattab, used to ask

Al-Abbas bin 'Abdul Muttalib to invoke ALLAH for rain; he used to say, "O

ALLAH! We used to ask our Prophet to invoke (make dua to) you for rain

and you would bless us with rain and now we ask his uncle to invoke

(make dua) you for rain. O ALLAH! Bless us with rain. And so it would

rain. [Narrated in Sahih al Bukhari - Volume 2, Book 17, Number 123]

Was the virtue of Al Abbas (r.a) greater than that of Prophet’s?


2- A Shaikh (scholar) is like a Prophet among his

people Classified as Fabricated by Al Shawkaani and many others . Another narration with a similar message is “A scholar in his community is like a Prophet among his people; they benefit from his knowledge and learn from his good manners” The scholars of hadeeth say that the above two narrations are not hadeeth of the Prophet (Peace and blessings be upon him), rather they are merely the sayings of scholars (both past and present). Even though the above 2 reports are not hadeeth, and according to what make more sense, the comparison of “like a prophet” cannot be given to anyone, However the word “successors” or “inheritors” and words of other similar meanings can be used because of the below hadeeth: Prophet (Peace and blessings be upon him) said “The Islamic scholars are the inheritors of the Prophets” [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 1, Page 59, No. 67] The Muslim community must love and respect the scholars because Allah says “O you who believe, Obey Allah and his Messenger and those who are in authority from among you” [Quran 4:59]

3- The white rooster is my friend and a friend of

my friend and an enemy of my enemy Classified Fabricated by Ibn Jawzi in his Al Mawdoo’at. There are some more fabricated reports about the white rooster such as “Keep at your home the white rooster for verily a home which there is a white rooster, will not be visited by the Shaitaan nor a magician” “The white rooster is beloved by me and loved by my beloved (Angel Jibraeel)” [See Al Asrar page 206]


The voice of the rooster doesn’t drive away the Shaitaan, rather recitation of the Quran (especially surah Al Baqarah) and the Adhan drives away the Shaitaan. Prophet (Peace and blessings be upon him) said “Do not turn your homes into graveyards (i.e do not make it similar to graveyards where there is no prayer, no dhikr of Allah, no recitation and etc), recite Surah Baqarah in your homes for verily a home in which Surah Baqarah is recited cannot be visited by the Shaitaan i.e three days and three nights [Sahih Muslim, Vol 1 page 377, No. 1707] Prophet (Peace and blessings be upon him) said “When you hear the crowing of the rooster, ask for Allah’s blessings for (their crowing indicates that) they have seen an angel. And when you hear the braying of donkeys, seek refute with Allah from the Shaitaan for (their braying indicates that) they have seen a Shaitaan.” [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 4, page 332, No. 522] Prophet (Peace and blessings be upon him) said “Do not abuse the rooster because it wakes you up for Salah.” [Musnad Ahmad, Vol 5, Page 193] Believing in such stories or having a belief that “such and such creation of Allah protects us from such and such affliction” is Haraam. It is unfortunate to see Muslims clinging to certain sayings or beliefs (omens or bad signs and etc) which has no basis in Islam for many reasons. Some of them are: Abd-Allaah ibn Mas’ood said: The Messenger of Allaah (Peace and blessings be upon him) said: “Tiyarah (belief in evil omens) is shirk.” [Ahmad (4194), Abu Dawood (3910), al-Tirmidhi (1614) and Ibn Maajah (3538) and Classed as saheeh by al-Albaani in Saheeh Abi Dawood.] Anas ibn Maalik (RA) that the Prophet (Peace and blessings be upon him) said: “There is no ‘adwa (transmission of infectious disease without the permission of Allaah) and no tiyarah (superstitious belief in omens), but I like optimism.” They said, “What is optimism?” He said, “A good word. [Al-Bukhaari (5776) and Muslim (2224)] The Messenger of Allaah (Peace and blessings be upon him) said: “Whoever lets tiyarah stop him from doing something is guilty of shirk.”


They said, “What is the kafaarah for that?” He said, “To say: Allaahumma la khayra illaa khayruka wa laa tayra illaa tayruka wa laa ilaaha ghayruka (O Allaah, there is no good except Your good, no Yours, and No omen except yours and there is no god beside You).” [Ahmad (7045) and al-Tabaraani narrated that ‘Abd-Allaah ibn ‘Amr said. Classed as hasan by al-Arna’oot and as saheeh by al-Albaani in Saheeh al-Jaami’, no. 6264] People usually indulge in such kind of superstitious beliefs to protect themselves from the Jinn or evil eye or etc. I have compiled a refutation to a list of “widely spread” omens and bad signs in the Asian society. You may access it here : http://the-finalrevelation.blogspot.com/2012/07/superstitions-and-evil-omens.html Also, to know the lawful method (i.e by duas) which the prophet (Peace and blessings be upon him) taught us to safeguard against Evil Eye (Buri Nazar), Jinn and etc visit the below link : http://the-finalrevelation.blogspot.com/2012/07/duas-to-protect-from-evil-eye-buri.html

4- The Mahdi shall come from the lineage of my

uncle Abbas Related by Al Daraqutni and classified as Fabricated by Ibn Adee who said a Liar was found in the chain of transmitters by the name of Muhammad Ibn Al Waleed. This narration conflicts with the authentic narration wherein the Prophet (Peace and blessings be upon him) said “The Mahdi shall be from my family, from the lineage of Fatima “ [Narrated by Umm Salama (r.a) – Al Jami al Saghir, Vol. 6, Page 70, No. 5180]

http://the-finalrevelation.blogspot.com/2012/07/superstitions-and-evil-omens.html



http://the-finalrevelation.blogspot.com/2012/07/duas-to-protect-from-evil-eye-buri.html



5- If a people should enter a man’s house, then he

the owner of the house is their Ameer until they

depart; It is incumbent on them to obey his orders Related by Abu Na’eem and classied Fabricated by Al Dhahabi who said a liar was found in the chain of transmitters by the name Mualla Ibn Hilaal. This narration doesn’t make sense at all, for many a times, we visit the homes of weak Muslims, apostates and etc to invite them back to Islam or help them learn Islam better. How can an apostate be an Ameer over the believers when Allah says “And never will Allah grant to the disbelievers a mastery over the believers” [Quran 4:141] However if the home we visit is that of a practicing Muslim,then no one has the right to lead him in Salah in his own house, unless he appoints someone else to do so because the Prophet (Peace and blessings be upon him) said “No man must lead another in prayer in his house i.e in the house of the latter where the latter has the authority, or sit in his place of honor without his permission. Shu’abh said “I asked Ismail what is the meaning of his place of honor? He replied his Throne” [Sunan Abu Dawood, Vol 1, page 153, No. 582]

6- Verily Allah does not accept a supplication

(Dua’aa), which has grammatical errors in it Related by Taqi Subkee and classified fabricated by Mula Ali Qaari It is of utmost importance that when one recites the Quran or verses of the Quran or make dua’a using the verses of the Quran then his pronunciation or his wordings should not have mistakes in it because mis- pronouncing certain words or even a harf (letter) may change the entire meaning of that sentence or word. Hence one must learn to recite the book of Allah properly. However, certain mistakes are excusable and they are explained in detailed by many scholars in their Books and articles.


Regarding making dua’aa, the Prophet (Peace and blessings be upon him) said “Dua’aa is worship (Ibadah)” [Sunan Abu Dawood, Vol. 1, page 387, No. 1474] Since dua’aa is an act of worship, it should be directed to Allah alone and not to anyone else such as a wali (living or dead) and etc for that is Shirq. This has been explained in details in the below link: http://the-finalrevelation.blogspot.com/2012/07/waseela-or-tawassul-intercession-from.html Asking help from a pious person is not what I am discussing here. What I meant to say is that any act of worship should be for Allah alone. There should be no partner in it. Allah says: 1) Direct it (your dua’aa) solely to ALLAH; “Invoke Him only, making your religion sincere to Him” (Quran 7:29). 2) ‘You alone we worship and you alone we seek help from.’ (Quran 1:5) 3) ‘So invoke (make dua’aa) Allah making your worship pure for Him’ (Quran 40:14) 4) And your Lord says: “Invoke on Me, I will answer your prayer.” [Quran 40:60] 5) ‘He is the Ever Living; there is no God but Him, so call upon Him, giving Him sincere devotion’. [Quran 40:65] 6) ‘The most beautiful names belong to ALLAH: So invoke on Him by them.’ [Quran 7:180] 7) ‘Invoke your Lord with humility and in secret. He likes not the aggressors.’ [Quran 7:55] 8) ‘And Call upon Him, making your devotion sincere as in His Sight.’ [Quran 7:29]




9) ‘And invoke not besides ALLAH any such that will neither Profit you nor Hurt you, but if (in case) you did so, you shall certainly be one of the Zalimin.’ [Quran 10:106] One such case when the Dua’a is not accepted is the dua of a person who earns or consumes from haram sources (food, drink, etc). Below mentioned few ahadeeth show when a man’s dua can be rejected:

I. Making Dua’a in a hurry; i.e without praising Allah and then sending blessings upon the Prophet (Peace and blessings be upon him) It is narrated from Faddaalah ibn ‘Ubayd (may Allaah be pleased with him) who said: “The Messenger of Allaah (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) heard a man making du’aa’ in his prayer without glorifying Allaah or sending blessings upon the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him). The Messenger of Allaah (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said, ‘This man is in a hurry.’ He called him and said to him or to someone else, ‘When anyone of you makes du’aa’, let him start by glorifying his Lord and praising Him, then let him send blessings upon the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him), then let him pray for whatever he wants.’” [Ref: Abu Dawood (1481) and al-Tirmidhi (3477) , Sunan Al Nasaee (1284)]

Note: Sending blessings upon the prophet (peace and blessings of Allah

be upon him) is not compulsory but a highly recommended act, because

the prophet (s.a.w) and many sahaabas themselves prayed to Allah at

different situations without sending the durood. But one of the reasons

for the dua’a being rejected or etc could be not sending the blessings

upon the prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him)

II. Lending money without any Proof or contract

He (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said: “There are three who call upon Allaah but their prayer will not be answered… a man who lent money to another man but he did not have (the loan) witnessed.” (Saheeh al-Jaami’, 3075)


The above command of rasool (Peace and blessings be upon him) is in accordance to the following ayat:

“You should not become weary (lazy, ignorant) to write it (your contract), whether it be small or big, for its fixed term” [al-Baqarah 2:282 – interpretation of the meaning]

III. Drinking or consuming any form of intoxicant

Narrated from ‘Abd-Allaah ibn ‘Amr who said: The Messenger of

Allaah (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said: “Whoever

drinks alcohol and gets drunk, his prayer will not be accepted for

forty days and if he dies he will go to Hell. But if he repents, Allaah

will accept his repentance. If he again drinks alcohol and gets

drunk, his prayer will not be accepted for forty days and if he dies

he will go to Hell. But if he repents, Allaah will accept his

repentance. If he again drinks alcohol and gets drunk, his prayer

will not be accepted for forty days and if he dies he will go to Hell.

But if he repents, Allaah will accept his repentance. If he commits

(this sin) again, then Allaah pledges to make him drink the mud of

khabaal on the Day of Resurrection.” They asked, “O Messenger of

Allaah, what is the mud of khabaal?” He said, “The juices of the

people of Hell.” [Ibn Maajah (3377), Sahih Al Albani in Silsilat Al

Saheeha (709) ]

IV. Wearing a Taweedh (amulet) for protection or seeking help

I heard the Messenger of Allaah (peace and blessings be upon him) It was narrated that ‘Uqbah ibn ‘Aamir said: I heard the Messenger of Allaah (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) say: “Whoever wears an amulet (taweedh), may Allaah not fulfil his need , and whoever wears a sea-shell, may Allaah not give him peace.” [Ref: Narrated by Ahmad, 16951] Note : The taweedh which falls under Shirq is the one which has any sort of inscription written either in a non Arabic language or which has even a “dot” or even a “word” apart from the dua’s mentioned in the


Qur’an and hadeeth. However, in today’s time, the scholars have prohibitied wearing Quranic taweedh for many reasons and these have been explained and proven in the below link. Do read it completely to understand the concept and the reasoning behind such a prohibition. Link : http://the-finalrevelation.blogspot.in/2012/07/taweez-shirq.html

V. Going to a Fortune Teller (even for Fun or for the heck of it) “Whoever goes to a fortune-teller and asks him about something, his prayers will not be accepted for forty nights” [Ref: Saheeh Muslim, 4/1751]

VI. Being Impatient – getting Frustated when dua’as aren’t answered

It was narrated from Abu Hurayrah that the Messenger of Allaah

(peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said: “A person will

still be answered so long as his du’aa’ does not involve sin or

severing ties of kinship, and so long as he does not become

impatient.” It was said: O Messenger of Allaah, what does being

impatient mean? He said: “Saying, I said du’aa’, and I said du’aa’,

and I did not receive any response, then he becomes frustrated and

stops saying du’aa’.” [Narrated by Muslim (2735), A similar

narration is narrated in Al-Muwatta hadith 29, volume 15.]

One who makes du’aa’ has to be resolute in his supplication,

striving hard and earnestly repeating his du’aa’. A very good

example of this is the below hadeeth wherein prophet (Peace and

blessings be upon him) kept on pleading Allah continuously

One night he (Peace and blessings be upon him) stood (in prayer)

repeating one aayah until it was dawn:"If you do punish them, they

are Your servants; if You do forgive them, You are indeed the

Exalted in Power, the Wise." (Maa'idah 5:121) [with it he bowed,

with it he prostrated, and with it he supplicated], [so in the

http://the-finalrevelation.blogspot.in/2012/07/taweez-shirq.html

http://the-finalrevelation.blogspot.in/2012/07/taweez-shirq.html


morning Abu Dharr (radi Allaahu 'anhu) said to him: "O Messenger

of Allaah, you did not stop reciting this aayah until it was morning;

you bowed with it and you prostrated with it] [and you supplicated

with it,] [whereas Allaah has taught you the whole Qur'aan;] [if one

of us were to do this, we would be stern with him?] [He said:

Indeed I asked my Lord, the Mighty and Sublime, for intercession

for my ummah: He granted me it, and it will be possible if Allaah

wills for whoever does not associate any partners with Allaah

[Sunan al Nasaa'i, Ibn Khuzaimah (1/70/1), Ahmad, Ibn Nasr &

Haakim, who declared it saheeh and Dhahabi agreed.]

VII. Asking to break family ties (near or far) or something unlawful

It was narrated from Abu Sa’eed that the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said: “There is no Muslim who does not offer any du’aa’ in which there is no sin or severing of family ties but Allaah will give him one of three things in return: either He will answer his du’aa’ sooner, or he will store it up for him in the Hereafter, or He will divert an equivalent evil away from him because of it.” They said: “we will say a lot of du’aa’.” He said: “Allaah is more generous.” [Narrated by Ahmad (10749), classed as saheeh by al-Albaani in Saheeh al-Targheeb wa’l-Tarheeb (1633)]

VIII. Compelling Allah Yahya related to me from Malik from Abu’z Zinad from al-Araj from Abu Hurayra that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, ”When you are making dua, do not say: ‘O Allah, forgive me if You wish. O Allah, forgive me if you wish.’ You should be firm in your asking, for there is no compelling Him.” [ Al Muwatta hadith 28, volume 15, Fiqh us Sunnah, Vol 4, No. 112b]

IX. Eating, Drinking, Spending, Buying, Living on Haraam money Abu Hurairah (r) reported that the Prophet (s) said, “O people, Allah is Good and He, therefore, accepts only that which is good. And Allah commanded the believers as He commanded the Messengers by saying, ‘O Messengers, eat of the good things, and do


good deeds; verily I am aware of what you do,’ Qur’an 23.51 and He said: ‘O those who believe, eat of the good things that We gave you’.” Qur’an 2.172 The Prophet, peace be upon him, then made mention of a person who travels widely, his hair dishevelled, and covered with dust. “He lifts his hands and makes supplication, ‘O Lord, O Lord,’ but his diet (food) is unlawful (haram), his drink is unlawful, and his clothes are unlawful, and his nourishment (survival) is unlawful. How then can his supplication be accepted?“ [Muslim and Ahmad] Ibn ‘Abbas reported, “Once, when I recited the verses of the Qur’an, ‘O you people! Eat of what is on earth, lawful and good’ (2.168) in the presence of the Prophet, peace be upon him. Saa’d ibn Abi Waqqas got up and said, ‘O Messenger of Allah! Ask Allah to make me one whose supplication is heard.’ At this the Prophet, peace be upon him, said, ‘O Saa’d, consume lawful things and your supplications will be heard, and by Him in Whose hands is the soul of Muhammad, when a man puts into his stomach a morsel of what is forbidden his prayers are not accepted for forty days, and a servant of Allah whose body is nourished by usury or by what is forbidden becomes more deserving of the Hell fire.” [Al-Hafiz b. Marduwiyah, Fiqh-us-Sunnah, volume 4: 110a]

Meaning, if a person eats, drinks, spends, consumes or lives on Haraam earned money (stealing directly or indirectly, giving or taking interest, lying to sell your product, cheating and etc), his dua’a will not be answered.

X. Making Dua with a distracted mind, or carelessly

Abu Huraira related that the Prophet said: Allah is angry with those who do not ask Him for anything. [Tirmidhi]

XI. Showing bad manners while making Dua’a.

One should not forget that he is talking and begging to the Lord of the Lords and not some manager or school Principle. Showing respect, humility and sincerity is a must while making dua’aa.


7- The heart of a believer is Allah’s dwelling place Classified Fabricated by Az-Zarkaashee and Ibn Taymiyah Another similar fabricated report is “Neither my earth, nor my heavens are vast enough to contain me (Allah), but the heart of my believing servant does contain me” Al-Ghazaalee mentioned this in his ‘Ihyaa Ulum ad-Deen’ with the wording, "Neither My Heaven nor My earth can contain Me, but the soft humble heart of my believing servant can contain Me". Al-Haafidh al-Iraaqee (the Shaykh of Ibn Hajr) said in his notes to ‘al-Ihyaa’, "I find no basis for it." And as-Suyutee agreed with him, following az-Zarkashee. Al-Iraaqee then said, "but in the ahaadeeth of Abu Utbah in at-Tabaraanee there occurs, ‘the vessels of your Lord are the hearts of the righteous servants, and the most beloved to Him are the softest and most tender ones’" As-Sakhaawee said, agreeing with as-Suyutee, "there is no known isnaad from the Prophet (Peace and blessings be upon him), and it’s meaning is that his heart can contain belief in Me, love of M…. But as for the one who says that Allaah incarnates in the hearts of the people, then he is more of an infidel than the Christians who specified that to Christ alone." Az-Zarkashee said that one of the scholars said that it is a false hadeeth, fabricated by an apostate from the religion. He also said that at-Tabaraanee has related from Abu Utbah al-Khawlaanee from the Prophet (Peace and blessings be upon him) that, "Truly, Allaah has vessels from amongst the people of the earth, and the vessels of your Lord are the hearts of his righteous slaves, and the Most beloved of them to Him are the softest and most tender ones" [‘Kash al-Khafaa’ (no.2256)] Ibn Taymiyyah (r.h) said , this narration is to be found amongst the Israeelias (people of the book) and it’s definitely not a saying of the Holy prophet (Peace and blessings be upon him) and I do not know of its isnaad from any source (saheeh or da’eef)[Fatawa Al Kubra 5/88-93]


The above narrations and some more of their kinds have been adapted by certain sects such as the “Sufis” and this is also believed by some other sects, which I do not wish to name, who have taken the meaning of such hadeeth to imply that “ Allah incarnates physically (either wholly or partially) in the heart/body of a believer/creation” and it is evident and clear that anyone who believes in such an ideology or compares Allah to any of his (Allah’s) creation in whatsoever manner, magnitude or perspective has committed Kufr for Allah says in Surah Ikhlaas “there is nothing like/similar to him (Allah)” . We Muslims are proud to have a lord, who is far free from such allegations, blasphemy and ridiculous theories. Our Lord is exalted, the Mightiest, the All-powerful, the All wise. Even if we use the entire earth or universe to ink down the greatness and attributes of Allah, it would deplete before the imaginable completion. How can a Muslim believe in such a philosophy that Allah has its (physical) part in everything he created or is physically present in such and such creation or etc? This is open Kufr! These ideologies are famously known by the term “Wahdatul Wujood” in the Indian subcontinent. Allah says " There is nothing in the heavens above nor the earth below which is like unto him, and he is the All hearer, All seer [Quran: 42:11]

8- He who recites while he is praying behind the

Imam will have his mouth filled with fire on the

Day of Judgement. Mawdoo` (Fabricated). Ibn Taahir quoted it in Tadhkirah al-Mawdooàat (p.93), and said, "The isnaad contains Ma'moon ibn Ahmad al-Harawi, an utter liar who used to narrate fabrications." More of his description is given in hadeeth below where Ibn Hibbaan mentioned this hadeeth under his name in ad-Duàfaa (The Weak Narrators) and Dhahabi regarded it as one of his calamities! Also shaikh Albani graded this as Mawdoo’ in Silsilah al-Ahaadeeth ad-Daèefah wal-Mawdooàh (568-570)


Some Muslims have been deceived by this hadeeth, arguing on its basis that any recitation behind the imaam is totally haraam! Abul Hasanaat al-Luknawi said in at-Ta`leeq al-Mumajjid `alaa Muwatta` Muhammad (p. 99), "It was mentioned by the author of Nihaayah and by others as marfoo` with the wording, `there is a burning coal in his mouth', and it is totally baseless." He had said before that, "In no saheeh marfoo` hadeeth is there a forbiddance of reciting al-Faatihah behind the Imaam; all that they quote as marfoo` regarding this is either baseless or not authentic", To explain further, the above mentioned (fabricated) narration gives an idea that it is Haraam to recite Surah Al fatiha behind the Imam in any kind of salah (loud or silent). The issue of reciting Al Fatiha by the muqtadi behind the imam in a loud prayer, is a matter of dispute between scholars since generations, each having their own argument. However, the closest opinion to the sunnah, or the safest option rather is the decision of reciting only Al Fatiha behind the Imam in audible (loud) prayer and nothing more after it (i.e no surah after it in loud salah because we have to pay attention to the Imam) As mentioned above, there is an immense dispute between scholars regarding the topic "should the follower (muqtadi) recite surah Al fatiha even in loud prayers behind the Imam when the Imam is reciting loudly?" After analyzing several proofs from both sides, the sayings and jarh of muhaditheen on this topic and the sayings and fatwa of fuqaha and scholars, the safest conclusion is that "Even the Muqtadi should recite Surah Al fatiha in loud prayer (but silently) because the warnings given by rasool (Peace and blessings be upon him) for the one who doesn't recite Al fatiha in his prayer is too serious to be ignored or take a risk in ignoring it. (i) He (peace be upon him) used to say: “There is no prayer for the one who does not recite Surah Faatihah” [Ref: Saheeh Bukhaari: 756 ] [Ref: Sahih Bukhari Volume 1 : Book 12 : Hadith 723] (ii) It was narrated that Ubadah bin As-Samit said:"The Messenger of Allah ( وسلم عليه هللا صلى ) led us in one of the prayers in which the recitation is done out loud, and he said: 'None of you should recite when I recite out loud, apart from the Umm Al quran (Al Fatihah)


[Ref: Sunan Al Nasai, Vol. 2, Book 1, Hadith 921] [Ref: Abu-Dawud Book 002, Hadith Number 0822] (iii) Abu As-Sa'ib- the freed slave of Hisham bin Zuhrah-said:"I heard Abu Hurairah say: 'The Messenger of Allah ( وسلم عليه هللا صلى ) said: "Whoever offers a prayer in which he does not recite Umm Al-Quran (Al Fatihah), it is deficient, it is deficient, it is deficient, incomplete." I (Abu As-Sa'ib) said: 'O Abu Hurairah, sometimes I am behind the Imam.' He poked me in the arm and said: 'Recite it to yourself, O Persian! For I heard the Messenger of Allah ( وسلم عليه هللا صلى ) say: "Allah says: "I have divided prayer between Myself and My slave into two halves, and My slave shall have what he has asked for.'" The Messenger of Allah ( هللا صلى

وسلم عليه ) said: "Recite, for when the slave says: All the praises and thanks be to Allah, the Lord of all that exists, Allah says: 'My slave has praised Me.' And when he says: The Most Gracious, the Most Merciful, Allah says: 'My slave has extolled Me.' And when he says: The Only Owner (and the Only Ruling Judge) of the Day of Recompense (i.e. the Day of Resurrection), Allah says: 'My slave has glorified Me'-and on one occasion He said: 'My slave has submitted to My power'. And when he says: You (alone) we worship, and You (alone) we ask for help (for each and everything), He says: 'This is between Me and My slave, and My slave shall have what he has asked for.' And when he says: 'Guide us to the straight way, the way of those on whom You have bestowed Your grace, not (the way) of those who earned Your anger, nor of those who went astray, He says: 'This is for My slave, and My slave shall have what he asked for [Ref: Sunan Al Nasaee, Vol. 2, Book 1, Hadith 910] (iv) Narrated by Abu Huraira: The Qur'an is recited in every prayer and in those prayers in which Allah's Apostle recited aloud for us, we recite aloud in the same prayers for you; and the prayers in which the Prophet recited quietly, we recite quietly. If you recite "Al-Fatiha" only it is sufficient but if you recite something else in addition, it is better [Ref: Sahih Bukhari Volume 1 : Book 12 : Hadith 739 ] (v) A similar warning can also be read in the following ahadith :


[Ref: :-Sahih Muslim Book 4, Number 0771, 772, 773, 774, 775, 776, 777, 778, 779, 780, 781 and 782] [Ref: Abu-Dawud Book 022, Hadith Number 3851] (vi) Imam Al Bukhari (r.h) has compiled a whole book addressing this issue called as "Juzz Al Qir'at" wherein he has listed several athars (teachings of the sahabas), sayings of Taba’een, Salaaf and the hadith of rasool (Peace and blessings be upon him) showing the permissibility and the importance of reciting Al fatiha behind the Imam. So one can imagine the importance of this matter The reason i mentioned the above evidences and not the evidences supporting the opposite view (which is that the muqtadi should'nt recite Al fatiha during Loud prayer) is because, the severity of the warning stating that "the one who does not recite Al fatiha his prayer is incomplete" is very dangerous and cannot be ignored. Also the proofs supporting the other view has been answered and refuted by muhaditheen proving that the recitation of Al fatiha is the safest way and avoiding it will or may (or could) cause our prayer to be null and void. Hence it is better and safer to follow the opinion of reciting Al fatiha even in loud prayers like fajr, Maghrib and Isha (behind the Imam while he is reciting). I am not saying that the other view is absolutely wrong. It may or may not be corrct. But we as an Ummah have to stay away from doubtful things and follow what is proven because: Nu'man b. Bashir (r.a) reported: I heard Allah's Messenger (May peace be upon him) as having said: What is lawful is evident and what is unlawful is evident, and in between them are the things doubtful which many people do not know. So he who guards against doubtful things has saved his religion and his honor, and he who indulges in doubtful things has sinned [Ref: Sahih Muslim, Book 10, Hadith 3882] Conclusion: It is in the best interest of the muqtadi to recite al fatiha in all kinds of prayer. In loud prayers, he should recite it either when the Imam pauses during his recition, or when the Imam pauses after completing his recition of Al fatiha in order to allow others to complete their recitation. However, If the Imam doesn't pause in between or after Al fatiha, then the muqtadi should recite along with him but at all times during the loud salah, the recitation of Al fatiha by the muqtadi should be silent (i.e moving his lips to himself)


9- Every time the Qur’aan is completed there is a

dua’a that is answered This hadeeth is mawdoo’ (fabricated) It was narrated by Abu Na’eem in al-Hilyah and by others. Its isnaad includes Yahyaa ibn Haashim al-Simsaar. Imaam al-Nasaa’i said concerning him: “His hadeeth is to be rejected.” Yahyaa ibn Ma’een said: “He is a liar.” Ibn ‘Adiyy said: “He used to fabricate and plagiarize hadeeth.”

10- “The woman is a toy, whoever takes her let him

care for her [or do not lose her]." This is reported by Tuffaha, Ahmad Zaky, Al-Mar'ah wal- Islam, Dar al-Kitab al-Lubnani, Beirut, first edition, 1985, p. 180 and classified as fabricated This is a forgery discussed in the following forgery compilations: • al-Suyuti's al-La'ali' al-Masnuà • al-Fattani's Tadhkirat al-Mawduàt • Ibn Àrraq's Tanzih al-Sharià al-Marfuà • Ibn al-Jawzi's al-Mawduàt • Al-Dhahabi's Tartib al-Mawduàt. It is found in Musnad al-Harith ibn Abi Usama [1:546 no. 491] with an extremely feeble chain of transmission that goes thus: Haddathana Ahmad ibn Yazid: [qala] Haddathana Ìsa ibn Yunus: àn Zuhayr ibn Muhammad: àn Abi Bakr ibn Muhammad ibn Hazm [annahu] qala: Qala Rasulullah…..


Tahqeek: • First of all, Musnad al-Harith contains many forgeries and rejected narrations. Al- Dhahabi in Talkhis al-Mustadrak said: "He [al-Harith] is not a pillar of reliability" while al-Azdi and Ibn Hazm graded him weak as in al-Dhahabi's Tabaqat al-Huffaz. • Ahmad ibn Yazid ibn Ibrahim al-Wartanisi is weak according to Abu Hatim al-Razi. • Zuhayr ibn Muhammad al-Ànbari al-Tamimi (Abu al-Mundhir al-Khurasani) is weak to begin with, but especially with regard to hadiths narrated from him by people from al- Sham, as is Ìsa ibn Yunus ( al-Hadathi d. 189 ) [al-Bukhari, al-Duàfa' al-Saghir p. 47, Ibn Àdi, Kamil 3:217-223 and al-Dhahabi, Siyar 8:187, Mizan and Man Tukullima fih p. 81 , nr 117.] • There is a missing link between Zuhayr and Abu Bakr, [ al-Bukhari in al-Tarikh al-Kabir 3:427 nr.1420, al-Mizzi in Tahdhib al-Kamal 9:415 ] and Ibn Àdi: Zuhayr heard not from Abu Bakr but from Abu Bakr's son Àbd Allah. • The narrator from the Prophet is the junior TabiÌ Abu Bakr ibn Muhammad ibn Àmr ibn Hazm who died in 120H. There are between one and three or more missing links between him and the Prophet, hence this narration is munqati’.

11- The spider is a shaitaan transformed by Allah

so kill it. Related by Ibn Adee who said it was fabricated. The holy prophet (Peace and blessings be upon him) has specified what type of animals Muslims are allowed to kill and they are: Abu Sa’eed Al Khudri (r.a) said that the Prophet (Peace and blessings be upon him) was asked which creatures a pilgrim in a state of Ihram could kill. He (Peace and blessings be upon him) replied “the snake, the scorpion, the rat, he should drive away the pied crow, but should not kill


it, the biting dog , the kite and any wild animals which attack humans. [Sunan Abu Dawood, Vol 2, Page 487, Hadith. 1844] Ibn Umar (r.a) said , the Prophet (Peace and blessings be upon him) said” A Muslim is allowed to kill the above mentioned animals whether or not he is on Hajj [Sunan Abu Dawood, Vol. 2, Page 487, Hadith 1842] Regarding the spider, some people consider it Haraam to kill it because of the famous tradition when the Prophet (Peace and blessings be upon him) and Abu bakr (r.a) were in the cave, a spider spun its web to cover the entrance of the cave, thereby causing the Quraish who wanted to kill them, to think that no one entered the cave due to the spider web spun on its entrance. There are many sahih narrations describing this incident with different details, however the one I am referring to here is the one which includes the story of the spider. Even though this tradition (of the Prophet and Abu bakr being saved by a spiders web) is a very famous one, narrated in many books and lectures, yet it has been disputed upon with regards to its isnaad by scholars as explained below: The story of the spider’s web was narrated from Ibn ‘Abbaas (may Allaah

be pleased with him), with regard to the verse (interpretation of the

meaning): “And (remember) when the disbelievers plotted against you

(O Muhammad) to imprison you” [al-Anfaal 8:30]. He said: Quraysh met

together one night in Makkah. Some of them said: When morning comes,

imprison him in chains – meaning the Prophet (peace and blessings of

Allaah be upon him). Some said, No, kill him; and others said, No, drive

him out. Allaah informed His Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be

upon him) of that, so ‘Ali slept in the bed of the Prophet (peace and

blessings of Allaah be upon him) that night, and the Prophet (peace and

blessings of Allaah be upon him) went out and hid in the cave. The

mushrikoon spent the night lying in wait for ‘Ali, thinking that he was

the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him). When morning

came, they pounced on him, and when they saw ‘Ali, Allaah thwarted

their plot. They said where is that friend of yours? He said, I do not

know. So they set out after him and when they reached the mountain,

they were confounded. They climbed up the mountain and passed by the


cave, and saw a spider’s web over its entrance. They said, if anyone had

entered here, the spider would not have spun a web over the entrance.

And he stayed there for three nights. [Musnad Ahmad (3241)]

The scholars differed concerning this hadeeth. Its isnaad was classed as hasan

by al-Haafiz ibn Hajar in Fath al-Baari and by Ibn Katheer in al-Bidaayah wa’l-

Nihaayah (3/222). It was classed as da’eef by al-Albaani in al-Silsilah al-

Da’eefah. Ahmad Shaakir said in Tahqeeq al-Musnad (3251): there is some

dispute concerning its isnaad. The commentators on al-Musnad said (3251):

its isnaad is da’eef.

Many scholars are of the view that it is permissible to kill the spider as it is

harmful, and there is no authentic evidence, as far as we know, about the

prohibition of killing it. As regards to the narration reported by Abu Nu'ayim

and which was narrated by Muhammad Ibn Ibraaheem At-Taymee, that the

spider spun a net on the cave where the Prophet and Abu Bakr were hiding

when Quraysh wanted to kill them, and that the Prophet prohibited to kill it

and said that it is among the soldiers of Allaah, then the chain of narrators of

this narration is broken (Munqati); and Muhammad Ibn Ibraaheem At-

Taymee did not meet the Prophet (Peace and blessings be upon him)

Therefore, there is no harm in killing the spider if you fear that it might harm

you. And Allaah knows best.

12- Reciting Surah Al Fatiha has the reward of

reciting 2/3rd of the Quran and Reciting Surah Al

Muzammil relieves one from hardship in this

world and the hereafter

كل على تصدق كأنما األجر من وأعطي. القرآن ثلثي قرأ كأنما األجر من أعطي الكتاب فاتحة قرأ مسلم أيما

واآلخرة الدنيا في العسر عنه رفع المزمل سورة قرأ ومن: قال أن إلى.. ومؤمنة مؤمن ...

This is a fabricated khabar.


It was originally narrated from Zirr ibn Hubaysh from Ubayy ibn Ka’b (may

Allaah be pleased with him) who said: The Messenger of Allaah (peace and

blessings of Allaah be upon him) recited the Qur’aan to me twice during the

year in which he died, and said: “Jibreel (peace be upon him) told me to recite

the Qur’aan to you, and he sends greetings of salaam to you.” Ubayy said: I

said when the Messenger of Allaah (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon

him) recited to me: “It is as if it was just for me; did you single me out for the

reward of Qur’aan because of what Allaah told you?” He said: “Yes, O Ubayy.

Any Muslim who recites the Opening of the Book (al-Faatihah) will be given as

much reward as if he recited two-thirds of the Qur’aan, and he will be given

reward as if he had given charity to every believer, man and woman… and

whoever recites Soorat al-Muzzammil will be relieved of hardship in this

world and in the Hereafter.”

Tahkeeq :

Ibn al Jawzi said: And he mentioned a reward for every soorah until the end

of the Qur’aan… this hadeeth about the virtues of the soorahs is undoubtedly

fabricated. Al-Mawdoo’aat, 1/391.

Al Shawkaani said: This was narrated by al-‘Aqeeli from Ubayy ibn Ka’b in a

marfoo’ report.

Ibn al-Mubaarak said: I think that the Zanaadiqah fabricated it.

Ibn ‘Adiyy said: Fabricated in al-Kaamil (7/2588)

Al Suyooti said: Fabricated in al-La’aali al-Masnoo’ah (1/227)

Al Dhahabi said: Fabricated in Tarteeb al-Mawdoo’aat, 60

This hadeeth has several isnaads all of which are false and fabricated… and

there is no dispute among the huffaaz that this hadeeth of Ubayy ibn Ka’b is

fabricated. A number of mufassireen were deceived by it and mentioned it in

their Tafseers such as al-Tha’labi, al-Waahidi and al-Zamakhshari. No wonder,

because they were not well versed in this area of knowledge (i.e usool e

hadith). [Al-Fawaa’id al-Majmoo’ah fi Ahaadeeth al-Mawdoo’ah, p. 264]


Many ahaadeeth were fabricated about the virtues of various soorahs of the

Qur’aan. Their fabricators’ intention was to encourage people to read Qur’aan

and devote themselves to that, and they claimed that they were doing good

thereby. But their intentions were misguided because that is undoubtedly

subject to the stern warning contained in the words of the Prophet (peace

and blessings of Allaah be upon him): “Whoever tells a lie about me

deliberately let him take his place in Hell.” [Narrated by al-Bukhaari, 10;

Muslim, 4]. It makes no difference whether the lie is intended for good or for

evil.

Mu’ammil ibn Ismaa’eel (d. 206 AH) investigated this hadeeth until he found

the person who admitted to fabricating it. Mu’ammil said: A Shaykh told me

this hadeeth and I said to him: Who narrated this to you? He said: A man in al-

Madaa’in, who is still alive. So I traveled to go and see him, and I said: Who

narrated this to you? He said: A Shaykh in Waasit. So I traveled to go and see

him, and I said: Who narrated this to you? He said: A Shaykh in Basrah. So I

traveled to go and see him, and I said: Who narrated this to you? He said: A

Shaykh in ‘Abadan. So I traveled to go and see him, and he took me by the

hand and led me into a house, where there were some Sufi people and a

Shaykh with them, and he said: This is the Shaykh who narrated it to me. I

said: O Shaykh, who narrated this to you? He said: No one narrated it to me;

rather we saw that the people had turned away from the Qur’aan, so we

fabricated this hadeeth for them, to turn their hearts back to the Qur’aan.

Another example is the hadeeth of ‘Ikrimah from Ibn ‘Abbaas (may Allaah

be pleased with him) concerning the virtues of the Qur’aan soorah by

soorah.

The above khabar is fabricated by Nooh ibn Abi Maryam; who was asked

about it and he said: “I saw that the people had turned away from the

Qur’aan and were preoccupied with the fiqh of Abu Haneefah and the

maghaazi of Muhammad ibn Ishaaq, so I fabricated these ahaadeeth for

the sake of Allaah.” [See al-Mawdoo’aat by Ibn al-Jawzi, 1/394; Sharh

Muqaddimah Ibn al-Salaah by al-Iraaqi, 111]


However we do have some sahih or acceptable hadeeth regarding some or

most of the surah’s of the Quran. For example, I will mention only 2 such

surahs and they are :

Narrated from Abu Hurayrah that the Prophet (peace and blessings of

Allaah be upon him) said: “A soorah from the Qur’aan containing thirty

verses will intercede for a man so that he will be forgiven. It is the

soorah Tabaarak Alathi bi yadihi’l-mulk [i.e., Soorat al-Mulk].”

[Narrated by al-Tirmidhi, 2891; Abu Dawood, 1400; Ibn Maajah, 3786,

Ahmad (7634) Al-Tirmidhi said, this is a hasan hadeeth. It was classed as

saheeh by Shaykh al-Islam Ibn Taymiyah in Majmoo’ al-Fataawa, 22/277,

and by Shaykh al-Albaani in Saheeh Ibn Maajah, 3053 and classes as

hasan by al-Albaani in Saheeh al-Tirmidhi, 3/6]

It was narrated that ‘Abd-Allaah ibn Mas’ood said: Whoever reads

Tabaarak allaahi bi yadihi’l-mulk [i.e., Soorat al-Mulk] every night,

Allaah will protect him from the torment of the grave. At the time of the

Messenger of Allaah (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) we

used to call it al-maani’ah (that which protects). In the Book of Allaah it

is a soorah which, whoever recites it every night has done very well.

[Narrated by al-Nasaa’i, 6/179; classed as hasan by al-Albaani in Saheeh

al-Targheeb wa’l-Tarheeb, 1475.]

On the authority of Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) from

the Prophet (Peace and blessings be upon him) , who said: A prayer

performed by someone who has not recited the Essence of the Quran (1)

during it is deficient (and he repeated the word three times),

incomplete. Someone said to Abu Hurayrah: [Even though] we are

behind the imam? (2) He said: Recite it to yourself, for I have heard the

Prophet (may the blessings and peace of Allah be up on him) say: Allah

(mighty and sublime be He), had said: I have divided prayer between

Myself and My servant into two halves, and My servant shall have what

he has asked for. When the servant says: Al-hamdu lillahi rabbi l-alamin

(3), Allah (mighty and sublime be He) says: My servant has praised Me.

And when he says: Ar-rahmani r-rahim (4), Allah (mighty and sublime be


He) says: My servant has extolled Me, and when he says: Maliki yawmi d-

din (5), Allah says: My servant has glorified Me - and on one occasion He

said: My servant has submitted to My power. And when he says: Iyyaka

na budu wa iyyaka nasta in (6), He says: This is between Me and My

servant, and My servant shall have what he has asked for. And when he

says: Ihdina s-sirata l- mustaqim, siratal ladhina an amta alayhim

ghayril-maghdubi alayhim wa la d-dallin (7), He says: This is for My

servant, and My servant shall have what he has asked for. (1) Surat al-

Fatihah, the first surah (chapter) of the Qur'an. (2) i.e. standing behind

the imam (leader) listening to him reciting al-Fatihah. (3) "Praise be to

Allah, Lord of the Worlds." (4) "The Merciful, the Compassionate". (5)

"Master of the Day of Judgement". (6) "It is You we worship and it is You

we ask for help". (7) "Guide us to the straight path, the path of those

upon whom You have bestowed favors, not of those against whom You

are angry, nor of those who are astray". [Sahih Muslim, Malik, at-

Tirmidhi, Abu-Dawud, an-Nasa'i and Ibn Majah, Hadis Qudsi 8]

Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Mu'alla:While I was praying, the Prophet called

me but I did not respond to his call. Later I said, "O Allah's Apostle! I was

praying." He said, "Didn't Allah say: 'O you who believe! Give your

response to Allah (by obeying Him) and to His Apostle when he calls

you'?" (8.24) He then said, "Shall I not teach you the most superior Surah

in the Qur'an?" He said, '(It is), 'Praise be to Allah, the Lord of the worlds.

‘(i.e., Surat Al-Fatiha) which consists of seven repeatedly recited Verses

and the Magnificent Qur'an which was given to me." [Sahih Bukhari, Vol.

6, Book 61, Hadith 528, also see Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 227]

Surah Al Fatiha is also used as Ruqyah for healing and treatment. [See

Sahih Muslim Book 26, Hadith 5458 and Sahih Bukhari, Vol. 6, Book 61,

Hadith 529]

The virtues of Surah Al Fatiha are many narrated in different narrations. But

there are some weak narrations attributed to it too. For example:

“The Fatiha of the Book is above (in merit) to what no other part of the

book (Quran) can reach. And if the fatiha was to be placed on one scale

and the Qura’an to be placed on another, then the fatiha will outweight


the Qura’an seven times [Very weak, see Silsilah Ahadeeth al

Dae’efa:3996, For another kind of weak narration see 3997 also Dae’ef

Al targheeb wa tarheeb :347 , Jami’ Al sagheer :3952 and others]

There are many weak narrations which are circulated famously among

the people regarding the virtues of different surah. I have compiled a

document enlisting the weak and sahih virtues of the surahs in Quran

which can be accessed from below:

http://the-finalrevelation.blogspot.in/2012/08/weak-and-sahih-

virtues-of-surahs.html

13- Oh Ali! Do not sleep before you do five things The prophet (PBUH) said: “Oh Ali!, do not sleep before you do five things:

1- reading the entire Holy Quran, 2-giving 4000 dirham in charity, 3-

visiting the holy Ka’aba, 4- preserving your place in paradise 5-

reconciling the enemies. Then Ali, May Allah be pleased with him, said:

“Oh Allah’s Apostle! How shall I do this?” the prophet (PBUH) said: “Do

not you know that 1- if you read Surat “Qul Huwa-allahu Ahad” three

times, you will be rewarded as if you read the entire Quran. 2- If you

read Surat (Al-Fatiha) four times, you will be rewarded as if you gave

4000 dirham in charity. 3- if you say: “There is None has the right to be

worshipped except Allah, alone without associate, to Him belongs

sovereignty and praise, He gives life and causes death and He is over all

things wholly capable” ten times, you will be rewarded as if you visited

the holy Ka’aba. 4- if you say: “there is no power nor might except with

Allah, The Most High, The Supreme” ten times, you will be considered as

if preserved your place in paradise. 5- if you say: “I seek the forgiveness

of Allah who none has the right to be worshipped but Him, the Ever-

lasting, the Self-subsisting and supporter of all, and I repent to Him” ten

times, you will be rewarded as if you reconciled the enemies”.

آالف بأربعة التصدق -2. كله الكريم القرآن قراءة -1: هي أشياء بخمسة تأتي حتى تنم علي! ال يا

…… المشرفة الكعبة زيارة -3. درهم

http://the-finalrevelation.blogspot.in/2012/08/weak-and-sahih-virtues-of-surahs.html



This is a fabricated report which is very wide spread and has no basis in any

of the book of ahadeeths. This report is a lie attributed to the Prophet (Peace

and blessings be upon him) and Ali ib abi talib (r.a). There is no such report in

any of the books of sunan of musnads and hence this is mardood [For details

see Majmoo’ Fatawa Ibn Baaz (26/328-330)]

Those who still share this khabar for them Allah warns saying “Produce your

proof but if you are trutfull [Quran 2:111]

14- There is no Salaam (greeting) while eating

This is yet again another fabrication attribute to the prophet (Peace and

blessings be upon him) . This is not a hadeeth rather it is a man made lie.

This is saying which is widespread among the common people (of the Indian

subcontinent) who attribute the above statement as a hadeeth. However, this

is not a Hadeeth as stated by the scholars. Al-Ajlooni wrote in his book "Kashf

Al-Khafaa’": “There is no Salaam whilst eating.” is not a Hadeeth.”

In principle, it is legislated to initiate Salaam and to respond to the one who

gave Salaam. Initiating the Salaam is a Sunnah (recommended) and

responding to the one who gave Salaam is an obligation, this is whether or not

a person is eating for the general evidence in this regard, like the saying of

Allaah (which means): {And when you are greeted with a greeting, greet

[in return] with one better than it or [at least] return it [in a like

manner]. Indeed Allaah is ever, over all things, an Accountant.} [Quran

4:86]

Abdulllaah Ibn 'Amr, may Allah be pleased with them both, narrated that

a man asked the Prophet ‘‘What in Islam is the best?” He [the Prophet]

said: “To feed people and to say Salaam to those whom you know and

those whom you do not know.” [Al-Bukhaari and Muslim]

It is proven that the Prophet (blessings and peace of Allah be upon him)

talked whilst eating.


In al-Bukhaari (3340) and Muslim (194) it is narrated that Abu

Hurayrah said: One day some meat was brought to the Messenger of

Allaah (S) and the foreleg, which he used to like, was offered to him. He

took a bite and then he said: “I will be the leader of mankind on the Day

of Resurrection. Do you know why that is? … Then he quoted the lengthy

hadeeth about intercession.

In Saheeh Muslim (2052) it is narrated from Jaabir ibn ‘Abd-Allah that

the Prophet (blessings and peace of Allah be upon him) asked his family

for condiments and they said: We do not have anything but vinegar. He

called for it and he started eating it, saying: “What a good condiment

vinegar is, what a good condiment vinegar is.”

15-“When a husband and wife look at each other

with love, Allah looks at both with Mercy” [Bukhari 6:19 & Tirmidhi 14:79] This is a fabrication. This narration is nowhere to be found in Bukhari or Al Tirmidhi, nor in any of the other 9 books of Sunnah. As-Suyooti mentioned it (this narration) in his book entitled Al-Jaami’ As-Sagheer and he attributed it to Maysarah Ibn ‘Ali who reported it in his Mashyakhah and another source of this narration can be found to be reported by Ar-Raafi’iy in his Taarikh (2/47) Shaikh Albani refuted the hadeeth mentioned in Tareekh (2/47) saying : This is a report originating from the book of Ar Raafi’iy and the Isnaad for this is : Maysara bin ‘Aliy in his Mashaykha with its chain of narration from Al-Hussain bin Mu’aadh Al-Khurasaaniy who narrated from Ismaa’eel bin Yahya At-Taymiy from Mis’ar bin Kidaam from Al-‘Awfiy from Abiy Sa’eed Al-Khudriy who said: The messenger of Allaah (Peace and blessings be upon him) : and the he mentioned the (above) hadith Shaikh Albani said : This is mawdoo’, damaged by this At-Taymiy, he is known to fabricate ahadeeth and he has false and troublesome narrations which some of it were already mentioned, and Husain bin Mu’aadh is almost


like him, Al-Khateeb said (regarding him): He is not trustworthy and his hadeeth is fabricated [Silsilatu Al-Ahaadeeth Ad-Daeefa wa Al-Mawdu’a #3274] Please be informed that just because this hadeeth is weak or fabricated, it does not mean that there is no reward in treating your wife or husband with respect, love, care and etc. We have many such ahadeeth. The Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) enjoined kind treatment and honouring of one’s wife, and he described the best of people as those who are best to their wives. He said: “The best of you are those who are the best to their wives, and I am the best of you to my wives.” Narrated by al-Tirmidhi, 3895; Ibn Maajah, 1977; classed as saheeh by al-Albaani in Saheeh al-Tirmidhi. The Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) spoke beautiful word concerning kind treatment of one’s wife, stating that when the husband feeds his wife and puts a morsel of food in her mouth, he earns the reward of doing an act of charity. He said, “You never spend anything but you will be rewarded for it, even the morsel of food that you lift to your wife’s mouth.” Narrated by al-Bukhaari, 6352; Muslim, 1628. To see how the prophet (peace and blessings be upon him) treated his wives visit: http://the-finalrevelation.blogspot.in/2012/08/how-the-prophet-treated-his-wives.html

16 – “Were it not for you (Muhammad), I would not

have created the universe.” األفالك خلقت ما الك لو

Fabricated.. "Al-Lo'lo' Al-Marsuu' " by Al-Mishmishi (454), "Tarteeb Al-Mawdoo'at" (196), and "Al-Da'eefa" (282). Many such fabricated reports have been transmitted by the Sufis and etc

http://the-finalrevelation.blogspot.in/2012/08/how-the-prophet-treated-his-wives.html

http://the-finalrevelation.blogspot.in/2012/08/how-the-prophet-treated-his-wives.html


Tahkeeq: Al Shawkani said: Al-San’aani said: (it is) mawdoo’ (fabricated) [al-Fawaa’id

al-Majmoo’ah fi’l-Ahaadeeth al-Mawdoo’ah (p. 326)]

Al-Albaani said: in al-Silsilah al-Da’eefah (282; 1/450): (it is) mawdoo’.

As-Saghaanee (d.650) said, "maudu (fabricated)" [‘al-Ahaadeeth al-

Mawdoo’aat’ of as-Saghaanee (pg. 7)]

Ash-Shaykh Mulla Alee Qaaree (d.1014) said, "maudu, but it’s meaning is

correct…." [‘al-Asraar al-Marfoo’ah’ of Alee al-Qaaree (pp 67-68)], and quotes

two narrations to prove this:

The Ahaadeeth related by ibn Asaakir, ‘were it not for you, the world would

not have been created’. Ibn al-Jawzee related this and said, "maudu

(fabricated)" [‘al-Mawdoo’aat’ of ibn al-Jawzee (1/288)] and likewise as-

Suyootee. [‘al-Laa’ee’ of as-Suyootee (1/272)]

The Ahaadeeth related by ad-Dailamee, "O Muhammad! Were it not for you,

the Garden would not have been created, and were it not for you the Fire

would not have been created." Al-Albaanee said, "it is not correct to certify

the correctness of it’s meaning without establishing the authenticity of the

narration from ad-Dailamee, which is something I have not found any of the

scholars to have addressed….Suffice to know that ad-Dailamee is alone in

reporting it, then I became certain of it’s weakness, rather it’s weakness when

I came across it in his ‘Musnad’ (1/41/2)….." [‘Silsilah ad-Da’eefah’ (1/451

no.282)]

Another similar narration is narrated by Al Hakim stating:

Ibn Abbas (r.a) said “Allaah revealed to ‘Eesa (Jesus, peace be upon him):

‘O ‘Eesa, believe in Muhammad, and tell whoever you meet of your

ummah to believe in him. For were it not for Muhammad, I would not

have created Adam, and were it not for Muhammad, I would not have

created Paradise and Hell. I created the Throne over the water and it

would not settle until I wrote on it, Laa ilaaha ill-Allaah Muhammad


Rasool Allaah (There is no god but Allaah and Muhammad is the

Messenger of Allaah).”

Al Hakim said its isnaad is saheeh but Al Dhahabi said “It is mawdoo’

(fabricated) and falsely attributed to the Sa’eed”.

Sa’eed ibn Abu ‘Aroobah (one of the narrators of this hadeeth). This hadeeth

was narrated from him by ‘Amr ibn Aws al-Ansaari, who is the one who is

accused of fabricating it. Al-Dhahabi mentioned him in al-Meezaan where he

said: “He produced a munkar report,” then he quoted this hadeeth, and said, “I

believe that it is mawdoo’ (fabricated).”

Hafidh Ibn Hajar (r.h) agreed to Dhahabi in Al Lisaan

Albani said in al-Silsilah al-Da’eefah (280): There is no basis for it.

Ibn Taymiyah said regarding such narrations:

Muhammad (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) is the leader of the

sons of Adam, and the best and noblest of creation, hence some people say

that Allaah created the universe because of him, or that were it not for him,

Allaah would not have created the Throne or the Kursiy or the earth or the

heavens or the sun or the moon.

But this hadeeth that is narrated from the Prophet (peace and blessings of

Allaah be upon him) is neither saheeh (sound) nor da’eef (weak), and it was

not narrated by any scholar in a hadeeth from the Prophet (peace and

blessings of Allaah be upon him). Neither was it known from the Sahaabah.

Rather it is the words of one who is unknown. [Majmoo’ al-Fataawa, 11/86-

96.]

To see the detailed tahkeeq of this narration, see Hadith no. 1 above.

Please note that indeed every action and command was already ordained by

Allah and is a part of his divine decree but some of the reasons why Allah said

he created the Dunya and etc are:

“Did you think that We had created you in play (without any purpose),

and that you would not be brought back to Us?” [Al Mu’minoon 23:115]


“And We created not the heavens and the earth, and all that is between

them, for mere play. [al-Anbiya’ 21:16]

We created them not except with truth (i.e. to examine and test those who

are obedient and those who are disobedient and then reward the obedient

ones and punish the disobedient ones), but most of them know not” [al-

Dukhaan 44:38]

“Who has created death and life that He may test you which of you is best

in deed. And He is the AllMighty, the OftForgiving” [al-Mulk 67:2]

“And I (Allaah) created not the jinn and mankind except that they should

worship Me (Alone)” [al-Dhaariyaat 51:56]

Ibn Katheer (may Allah have mercy on him) said:

i.e., I have created them so that I may command them to worship Me, not

because I have any need of them. ‘Ali ibn Abi Talhah said, narrating from

Ibn ‘Abbaas: “except that they should worship Me (alone)” willingly or

unwillingly. This is the view favoured by Ibn Jareer. Ibn Jurayj said: i.e., except

that they should know Me. Al-Rabee’ ibn Anas said: “Except that they should

worship Me”, i.e., for the purpose of worship. [Tafseer Ibn Katheer, 4/239]

There is nothing that Allaah does but there is great wisdom in it. This is one of

the meanings of Allaah’s name al-Hakeem (The Most Wise). Allaah may or may

not show this wisdom to us, and those who have deep knowledge may

understand it, to the exclusion of others.

But the fact that we may not know or understand this wisdom should not

make us deny it or object to the rulings of Allaah, or try to ask too much about

this wisdom that Allaah has hidden from us. Allaah says (interpretation of the

meaning):

“He [Allaah] cannot be questioned as to what He does, while they will be

questioned” [al-Anbiya’ 21:23]


17 – Allah was a hidden treasure Fabricated. Al-‘Ajlooni mentioned this Hadeeth (narration) with the

wording: "I was a hidden treasure, then I wanted to be known, so I created a

creation to whom I made Myself known, and knew Me."

In another narration, He says: "…I made myself known to them, so they

knew Me through Myself."

Al-‘Ajlooni said that what is commonly repeated on people's tongues is: "I was

a hidden treasure, then I wanted to be known, so I created a creation, so

they knew Me through Myself." This is often quoted in the Sufis' words

although it is a Mawdhoo‘ (fabricated) Hadeeth falsely attributed to the

Prophet and some who have relied on it have built some of their principles on

it [‘Kashf al-Khafaa’ of al-Ijloonee (no.2016)] .

Al-‘Ajlooni stated that Ibn Taymiyyah said, "This neither belongs to the

words of the Prophet , nor was it reported through an authentic or weak chain

of narrators.” Az-Zarkashi, Al-Haafith ibn Hajar, As-Suyooti, and other scholars

agreed upon that.

As-Sakhaawee (d.902, the student of ibn Hajr al-Asqalaanee) said, "ibn

Taymiyyah said, ‘this is not from the words of the Prophet (peace and

blessings be upon him) and there is no known isnaad for it be it saheeh or

da’eef.’ And az-Zarkashee and our Shaykh (ibn Hajr) followed him (in this

verdict)." [‘al-Maqaasid al-Hasanah’ of as-Sakhaawee (no. 838)]

As-Suyootee (d.911) said, "this has no basis (laa asla lahu)" [‘Durural

Muntathira’ of As-Suyutee (no.330)]

Al-Albani (contemporary) says, "this Ahaadeeth has no basis" [‘Silsilah ad-

Da’eefah’ (1/166)]

18- Bread is blessed or Honor/Dignify (Akrimu)

bread " الخبز اكرموا


Weak. There isn’t any saheeh narration wherein the prophet (Peace and

blessings be upon him) said “Bread is blessed “or to Honor the bread in

particular.

However, there are some weak and false narrations attributed to the prophet

in this regards. One such narration is found in the book of Ihyaa' 'Uloom Al-

Din by Al-Ghazali, to which Al-Hafiz al-Iraqi said: “Narrated by al-Bazaar, al-

Tabari, and ibn Qani' from the hadith of 'Abd Allah ibn Umm Hiram with a

void/false chain (Isnad Baatil) and ibn al-Jawzi mentioned it in his

"Mawdoo'at"

Also, Ad-Daylami reported a Hadeeth with the following wording: “Make the

bread in small pieces and increase its number, so that Allaah will bless it for

you.”, but this is a fabricated Hadeeth, i.e. it is falsely attributed to the Prophet

This Hadeeth was also reported by Ibn Al-Jawzi in his book Al-Mawdhoo’aat

(the fabricated Ahaadeeth) and Shaykh Al-Albaani said that it is fabricated.

Undoubtedly, food (bread and more) is a blessed gift given from Allah to us.

Respecting it is mustahab. One should thank Allah for the ample amount of

luxury, food and resources he has provided us with. There are some authentic

traditions regarding the ettiquite of eating, some of which are as follows:

Anas b. Malik reported that Allah's Messenger (May peace be upon him)

said: Allah is pleased with His servant who says: Al-Hamdu lillah While

taking a morsel of food and while drinking. [Sahih Muslim, Book 35,

Hadith 6592]

Anas b. Malik said that when the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon

him) ate food, he licked his three fingers. And he said: If the morsel of

one of you falls down, he should wipe away anything injurious on it and

eat it and not leave it for the devil. And he ordered us to clean the dish,

for one of you does not leave it for the devil. And he ordered us to clean

the dish, for one of you does not know in what part of his food the

blessing lies. [Sunan Abi Dawud 3845]

Jabir (May Allah be pleased with him) reported: Messenger of Allah

(Peace and blessings be upon him) said, "When a morsel (food) of any of


you falls, he should pick it up and remove any of the dirt on it and then

eat it, and should not leave it for Satan nor should wipe his hand with

towel until he has licked his fingers, for he does not know in what

portion of the food the blessing lies." [Sahih Muslim, Riyad us Saaliheen

Book 3, Hadith 751]

To know the ettiquites and sunnah of eating Food visit : http://the-

finalrevelation.blogspot.com/2012/09/manners-of-eating-food.html

19- Recite It (Iqar’uha) on ('Inda) the

deceased/dying that means Surah Yaseen. (Sunan Ibn Majah, Kitab Al Janaiz #1438)

« موتاكم عند اقرؤوها

Weak. This hadeeth is Da'eef, as there are two narrators in its chain who are

unknown. One is Abu Uthmaan. regarding whom the scholars said:

(i) Haafidh Dhahabi said: "I do not know him and neither his

Father" [Meezaan ul-I’tidaal: 4/550]

(ii) Ali ibn al-Madeeni said: "No one narrates from him except Sulemaan

at-Taymee, and his Isnaaad is Majhool" [Tahdheeb al-Kamaal: 34/75]

(iii) Haafidh Ibn Hajar declared him Maqbool – a narrator whose

narration is only acceptable if supported by another

narration. [Taqreeb]

The Second narrator is his Father, who is unknown as well. Moreover, this

hadeeth is graded to be Weak by:

(iv) Imaam Ibn al-Arabi al-Maaliki [‘Aaridat ul-Ahwadhi: 6/34],

(v) Imaam Ibn Al-Qattaan [a-Wahem wal Ayhaam: 5/49],

http://the-finalrevelation.blogspot.com/2012/09/manners-of-eating-food.html

http://the-finalrevelation.blogspot.com/2012/09/manners-of-eating-food.html


(vi) Imaam al-Nawawi [al-Majmoo: 5/110],

(vii) Shaikh Al-Albaani [Silsilah ad-Da’eefah: 5861],

(viii) Shaikh Ibn Baaz [Majmoo Fatawa Ibn Baaz: 13/93],

(ix) Shaikh Ibn Uthaymeen [Majmoo Fatawa Ibn Uthaymeen: 17/74] and

others.

20- Ramadhan is a month whose beginning is

mercy, its middle is forgiveness

Prophet said: O People, there has come to you a great and blessed

month, a month in which there is a night that is better than a thousand

months. Allaah has made fasting (this month) an obligation and

spending its nights in prayer an act of voluntary worship. Whoever

draws near to Allaah during this month by doing some good deeds is like

one who does an obligatory action at any other time, and the one who

does an obligatory action during this month is like one who does seventy

obligatory actions at any other times. It is a month whose beginning is

mercy, its middle is forgiveness and its end is ransom from the Fire

وقيام ، فريضة صيامه هللا جعل ، شهر ألف من خير ليلة فيه شهر ، مبارك عظيم شهر أظلكم قد الناسأيها

كان فريضة فيه أدى ومن سواه فيما فريضة أدى كمن كان الخير من بخصلة فيه تقرب من ، تطوعا ليله

... النار من عتق وآخره ، مغفرة وأوسطه رحمة أوله شهر وهو ، سواه فيما فريضة سبعين أدى كمن

الحديث

Weak. This hadeeth was narrated by Ibn Khuzaymah in his Saheeh, 3/191, no.

1887. He said, “If the report is saheeh …” but the word ‘if’ was omitted in some

references such as al-Targheeb wa’l-Tarheeb by al-Mundhiri (2/95), so they

thought that Ibn Khuzaymah said, “The report is saheeh,” although he did not

state that.


It was also narrated by al-Mahaamili in al-Amaali (293); by al-Bayhaqi in

Shu’ab al-Eemaan (7/216); Fadaa’il al-Awqaat, p. 146, no. 37; by Abu’l-Shaykh

Ibn Hibbaan in Kitaab al-Thawaab; it was attributed to him by al-Saa’aati in al-

Fath al-Rabbaani (9/233); it was mentioned by al-Suyooti in al-Durr al-

Manthoor, and he said, it was narrated by al-‘Aqeeli and he classed it as da’eef

(weak); it was mentioned by al-Isbahaani in al-Targheeb, and by al-Munaqqi

in Kanz al-‘Ummaal (8/477). All of them narrated it via Sa’eed ibn al-Musayyib

from Salmaan al-Faarisi. The isnaad of the hadeeth is da’eef (weak) for two

reasons, which are:

1 – There is a break in the chain of narrators, because Sa’eed ibn al-Musayyib

did not hear it from Salmaan al-Faarisi (may Allaah be pleased with him).

2 – Its isnaad includes ‘Ali ibn Zayd ibn Jad’aan, of whom Ibn Sa’d said: “There

is some weakness in him and he cannot be quoted as evidence. He was classed

as da’eef (weak) by Ahmad, Ibn Ma’een, al-Nasaa’i, Ibn Khuzaymah, al-

Jawzjaani and others, as it says in Siyar A’laam al-Nubala’, 5/207.

Abu Haatim al-Raazi judged the hadeeth to be munkar (a kind of weak

hadeeth). Al-‘Ayni said likewise in ‘Umdat al-Qaari’, 9/20, as did Shaykh al-

Albaani in Silsilat al-Ahaadeeth al-Da’eefah wa’l-Mawdoo’ah, vol. 2/262. no.

871. So it becomes clear that the isnaad of this hadeeth and similar reports are

all da’eef (weak), and that the muhadditheen (scholars of hadeeth) judged it to

be munkar, in addition to the fact that it contains some phrases whose

authenticity is subject to further examination, such as its dividing the month

into three parts, saying that the first ten days are mercy, then forgiveness,

then ransom from the Fire. There is no evidence for this, rather the bounty of

Allaah is immense, all of Ramadaan is mercy and forgiveness, and there are

those whom Allaah ransoms from the Fire every night and at the time of

breaking the fast, as is proven by the ahaadeeth.

Moreover, in this hadeeth it says, “Whoever draws near to Allaah during this

month by doing some good deeds is like one who does an obligatory action.”

There is no evidence for this, rather naafil actions are naafil and obligatory

actions are obligatory in Ramadaan and at other times. This hadeeth also says,

“and the one who does an obligatory action during this month is like one who

does seventy obligatory actions at any other times.” This number is subject to


further examination, because a good deed earns a reward between ten and

seven hundred times in Ramadaan and at other times, and nothing is

exempted from that apart from fasting, for its reward is immense and

unlimited, because of the hadeeth qudsi: “Every deed of the son of Adam is

for him, except for fasting, which is for Me and I shall reward for it.”

(Agreed upon; narrated from Abu Hurayrah, may Allaah be pleased with

him).

21- One who memorizes 40 hadeeth of mine will

be entered into paradise Weak. This hadeeth is da’eef (weak). Despite its large number of isnaads they do not support one another, and there are many different versions with different wordings, such as, “…Allaah will resurrect him on the Day of Resurrection among the fuqaha’ and scholars,” and “… Allaah will resurrect him a scholar and a faqeeh,” and “I will be an intercessor and a witness for him on the Day of Resurrection,” etc. Al-Haafiz ibn Hajar said: It was narrated by al-Hasan ibn Sufyaan in his Musnad and in his Arba’een, from the hadeeth of Ibn ‘Abbaas, and he narrated it from thirteen of the Sahaabah. It was narrated by Ibn al-Jawzi in al-‘Ilal al-Mutanaahiyah, and he explained that all of these ahaadeeth are da’eef. Ibn al-Mundhir discussed it in a separate volume, and I (Ibn Hajar) discussed it in the sixteenth chapter of al-Imla’. I mentioned all of its isnaads in one volume but there is not one isnaad that is free of faults. [Al-Talkhees al-Habeer, 3/93, 94.] Ibn al-Mulaqqin said: The hadeeth “Whoever preserves forty hadeeth for my ummah will be recorded as a faqeeh” was narrated via approximately twenty isnaads, all of which are da’eef (weak). Al-Daaraqutni said: All its isnaads are da’eef and none of them are proven. Al-Bayhaqi said: Its isnaads are weak. [Khalaasat al-Badr al-Muneer, 2/145] Al-Bayhaqi said:


This text is well known among the people but it has no saheeh isnaad. [Shu’ab al-Eemaan, 2/270] Al-Nawawi said:

The scholars of hadeeth are agreed that it is a weak hadeeth, although it has

many narrations. [Muqaddimat al-Arba’een al-Nawawiyyah]

However, even though this hadeeth or wordings attributed to the prophet (Peace and blessings be upon him) are weak and cannot be relied upon, we do have several other traditions from which we learn the importance of learning Islamic knowledge, the Sunnah and spreading or teaching it to others. Some of them are: It was narrated that Zayd ibn Thaabit said: I heard the Messenger of Allaah (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) say, “May Allaah bless a man who hears a hadeeth from us and memorizes it so that he can convey it to others, for perhaps he is conveying it to one who will understand it better than him, and perhaps the one who conveys knowledge does not understand it himself.”[Narrated and classed as hasan by al-Tirmidhi, 2656; also narrated by Abu Dawood. 3660; Ibn Maajah, 230] Abu Hurayrah (r.a) reported that Allaah's Messenger (Peace and blessings be upon him) said: "When a human being dies, all of his deeds are terminated except for three types: an ongoing sadaqah (charity), a knowledge (of Islaam which he learns and teaches others) from which others benefit, and a righteous child who makes du'aa for him." [Sunan Nasa'i, Vol 4, Book 30, Hadith 3681, Tirmidhi and others]

22- Whoever spends the nights of the two Eids in

praying qiyaam al-layl, seeking reward from

Allaah, his heart will not die on the Day when

hearts will die


Narrated by Abu Umaamah (r.a) from the Prophet (Peace and blessings be upon him) : “Whoever spends the nights of the two Eids in praying qiyaam al-layl, seeking reward from Allaah, his heart will not die on the Day when hearts will die.” [Ibn Maajah (1782)]

العيد ليلة قيام في الوارد Weak. This is a da’eef (weak) hadeeth which does not have any saheeh isnaad from the Prophet (Peace and blessings be upon him) Al Nawawi said: It is a da’eef hadeeth which we have narrated from Abu Umaamah in both

marfoo’ and mawqoof reports, both of which are da’eef. [Al Adhkaar]

Al-Haafiz al-‘Iraaqi said :

Its Isnaad is Dae’eef [Takhreej Ahaadeeth Ihya’ ‘Uloom al-Deen]

Al-Haafiz ibn Hajar said:

This is a ghareeb hadeeth whose isnaad is mudtarib (unsound)[Aal-Futoohaat

al-Rabaaniyyah, 4/235]

Al Albani said :

This is mawdoo’ [Da’eef Ibn Maajah]. He also mentioned it in Silsilat al-

Ahaadeeth al-Da’eefah (521) and said, it is da’eef jiddan (very weak).

Another hadeeth is narrated by al-Tabaraani from ‘Ubaadah ibn al-Saamit,

who said: The Messenger of Allaah (Peace and blessings be upon him)

said: “Whoever spends the night of (Eid) al-Fitr and the night of (Eid) al-

Adha in prayer, his heart will not die on the Day when hearts will die.”

This is also Dae’eef.

Al-Haythami said:

It was narrated by al-Tabaraani in al-Kabeer and al-Awsat. Its isnaad includes

‘Umar ibn Haroon al-Balkhi who is mostly da’eef. Ibn Mahdi and others


praised him, but he was classed as da’eef by many. And Allaah knows best.[

Majma’ al-Zawaa’id]

Al Albani said:

This is mawdoo’ [Silsilat al-Ahaadeeth al-Da’eefah (520)]

Al-Nawawi said:

After quoting the 2 different hadeeth in regards to praying explicitly before

the nights of the two Eid’s he (Nawawi) said “It was narrated from Abu’l-

Darda’ with a mawqoof isnaad, and it was narrated from Abu Umaamah with a

mawqoof isnaad and a marfoo’ isnaad, as stated above, but all the isnaads are

da’eef.” [Al Majmoo’]

Ibn Taymiyah said:

The ahaadeeth in which the nights before the two Eids are mentioned are

falsely attributed to the Prophet (Peace and blessings be upon him) .

Thus as I enlisted above, the scholars of hadeeth have declared the sanad to be

weak and hence this particular tradition to we weak. However, this does not

mean that it is not recommended to spend the night before Eid in prayer;

rather qiyaam al-layl is prescribed on all nights. Hence the scholars agreed

that it is mustahabb to spend the night before Eid in prayer, as is mentioned in

al-Mawsoo’ah al-Fiqhiyyah, 2/235. The point here is that the hadeeth which

speaks of the virtue of spending this night in prayer is da’eef.

23- The sleep of a fasting person is worship

Weak. It was narrated from ‘Abd-Allaah ibn Abi Awfa (may Allaah be pleased

with him) that the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said:

“The sleep of the fasting person is worship, his silence is tasbeeh, his du’aa’ is

answered and his good deeds will be multiplied [Al-Bayhaqi - Shu’ab al-Eeman

(3/1437)]

Al Bayhaqi said:


It’s isnaad is weak. He said “Ma’roof ibn Hassaan (one of the men in the

isnaad) is da’eef (weak) and Sulaymaan ibn ‘Amr al-Nakha’i is weaker than

him”

Hafiz Al Iraqi said:

Sulaymaan al-Nakha’i is one of the liars [Takhreej Ihya’ ‘Uloom al-Deen

(1/310)]

Al-Manaawi said:

Da’eef [Fayd al-Qadeer (9293)]

Al Albani said:

Da’eef [Silsilat al-Ahaadeeth al-Da’eefah (4696)]

There are many virtues for the one fasting. Some of them are:

Sahl (r.a) said that the Prophet (Peace and blessings be upon him) said:

“In Paradise there is a gate called al-Rayyaan, through which those who

used to fast will enter on the Day of Resurrection, and no one but they

will enter it. It will be said, ‘Where are those who fasted?’ They will get

up, and none will enter it but them. When they have entered, it will be

locked, and no one else will enter.” [al-Bukhaari, 1763; Muslim, 1947]

It was narrated from Abu Salamah that Abu Hurayrah said: “The

Messenger of Allaah (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said:

‘Whoever fasts Ramadaan out of faith and seeking reward, his previous

sins will be forgiven.’” [Narrated by al-Bukhaari, al-Eemaan, 37]

It was narrated that Abu Hurayrah (may Allaah be pleased with him)

said: “The Messenger of Allaah (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon

him) said: ‘Allaah says: “Every deed of the son of Adam is for him, except

for fasting; it is for Me and I shall reward for it.” Fasting is a shield and

when one of you is fasting he avoid sexual relations with his wife and

quarreling. If somebody should fight or quarrel with him, he should say,

‘I am fasting.’ By the One in Whose hand is my soul, the unpleasant smell

coming out from the mouth of a fasting person is better in the sight of


Allah than the smell of musk. The fasting person will have two moments

of joy: one when he breaks his fast, and the other when he meets his

Lord; then he will be pleased because of his fasting.’”[Narrated by al-

Bukhaari, 1771]

Even logically, if this aspect “sleep of a fasting person is worship” then the very

purpose for fasting being ordained by Allah, is contradicted because Allah says

O you who believe! Observing al-sawn (the fasting) is prescribed for you

as it was prescribed for those before you, that you may become al-

muttaqoon (the pious).” [al-Baqarah 2:183]

The meaning of the statement “that you may become pious” means, fasting has

been ordained so that we learn how to be patient, how to achieve taqwah, how

to seek nearness to Allah, how to refrain from evil (speech and actions), to

cultivate good manners and etc. Now how can one achieve all these when he

sleeps the whole day? Or sleeps thinking that this is worship?

Prophet (Peace and blessings be upon him) said " "He who does not give

up forged speech and evil actions, Allah needs not his refraining from

eating or drinking (fasting)" [Saheeh Muslim (English trans), # 2486]

24- "He who raises his hands during the prayer,

there is no prayer for him."

Mawdoo` (Fabricated). Ibn Taahir quoted it in Tadhkirah al-Mawdoo`aat (p.

87), and said, "The isnaad contains Ma'moon ibn Ahmad al-Harawi, an utter

liar who used to fabricate ahadeeth.

Dhahabi said about him, "He brought calamities and disgraceful reports. He

invented ahaadeeth, this being one of them, and related them apparently on

the authority of reliable narrators."

It is clear to me from the ahaadeeth which Ma'moon al-Harawi has invented

that he is a bigoted zealot of the Hanafi Madhhab, for all the ahaadeeth

mentioned under his descriptions (in books of narrators) revolve around


supporting Imaam Abu Haneefah and insulting Imaam Shaafiì; amongst them

is this one: a clear insult to the Shaafiì view, which approves the raising of the

hands on going down into rukoo` and rising from it ( i.e Rafa al yadain - which

is the truth without doubt), while obviously backing the Hanafi view which

says that this is makrooh. This disgusting man was not even satisfied with the

position of his Madhhab that raising the hands was makrooh: he even went to

the extent of inventing this hadeeth, in order to propagate amongst the people

that raising the hands actually invalidates the prayer!

Perhaps he also intended to support Makhool's narration from Abu Haneefah

that he said, "He who raises his hands during prayer, his prayer is ruined", a

narration which deceived Ameer Kaatib al-Itqaani, who compiled a treatise on

the basis of it to argue the invalidation of the prayer by the raising of the

hands! Similarly deceived was the one who walked his path and ruled that it

was not permissible for Hanafis to pray behind Shaafiìs because the latter

raise their hands! While all along, this narration from Abu Haneefah is utterly

false, as Àllaamah Abul Hasanaat al-Luknawi has verified in al-Fawaìd al-

Bahiyyah fi Taraajum al-Hanafeeyyah (pp. 116, 216-7).

Shaikh Àli al-Qaari quoted this hadeeth in al-Mawdooàt and then said (p.

81), "This hadeeth was fabricated by Muhammad b. Ùkaashah al-Kirmaani,

may Allaah disgrace him." Later (p. 129), he quoted Ibn al-Qayyim as saying,

"It is fabricated."

This is contrary to what has been established (above) that the fabricator was

al-Harawi; if it is proved, than perhaps one of them stole it from the other!

We can see from all this what lack of heed to the Sunnah, and abandonment of

verification of narrations from the Prophet and the Imaams, can do!

NOTE: About raising the hands while one is going into rukoo` and rising from

it, many ahaadeeth have been narrated from the Prophet: they are actually

mutawaatir in the eyes of the scholars; in fact, raising the hands with the

takbeer at 4 places in a salah (Start of the prayer, bowing down for Rukoo’ ,

getting up from Rukoo’ and getting up after 2 rak’ah) is proven on his (peace

and blessings be upon him) authority in many ahadeeth; whereas not raising

the hands is not authentically-related from any ahadeeth, for all the hadeeths


supporting the negation of Raf ‘ul-Yadayn have serious Jarh’ (rejection) on

them.There are detailed documents explaining the Jarh on all the claims

negating rafa ul yadayn. You may contact www.the-

finalrevelation.blogspot.com to get these documents.

25 - "The love of ones homeland is part of faith" Weak.

As-Saghaanee declared it to be mawdoo (fabricated) [ ‘al-Mawdoo’aat’ (pg.

7)]

As-Sakhaawee said, "I have not found it" [‘Maqaasid al-Hasanah’ (pg. 218 no.

386)]

Al-Albani declares it to be fabricated. [‘Silsilah ad-Da’eefah’ (1/110 no.36)]

The scholars have discussed its meaning and differed to what extent the

meaning is correct if at all, see the discussions in the above three references

for detail.

There are strict warnings from rasool (Peace and blessings be upon him)

regarding nationalism, or calling for tribalism, or supporting a party at the

cost of the Muslims interest. This is a deep subject and the shortest lesson that

I can convey is that, loving the place you are born in or your country is not a

sin, but giving it preference over the Islamic shariah or Muslims is a major sin.

Rasool (Peace and blessings be upon him) has said that the best of you

are the ones who are the best in manners, and elsewhere it is reported

that the one who deceives (cheats, lies, etc) is not one of us (Muslims).

These and many other reports such as rules of trading, etiquettes of meeting,

behavior towards the poor, family and friends and many other lessons from

rasool (Peace and blessings be upon him) guide Muslims to achieve a proper

code of conduct when living in any country. Thus when one follows and obeys

the Messenger’s commands and rules , he will automatically become a good

citizen, rather the best one in fact.

With regard to this topic, here are 50 manners and commands which if

one follows becomes the citizen of the year thereby proving why Prophet




Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him) is indeed a good example

to follow

http://the-finalrevelation.blogspot.in/2012/10/50-reasons-why-

muhammad-saw-is-so-great.html

26 - "I was a Prophet while Adam was between clay

and water" and the hadeeth, "I was a prophet when

there was no Adam and no clay"

Fabricated.

Ibn Taymiyyah said, "This has no basis. Neither from the point of view of

transmission or intellect, for not a single scholar of Ahaadeeth mentions it and

(thus) it’s meaning is invalid because Adam (a.s) was never in a state in which

he was between clay and water, for clay consists of water and mud

(already), rather he was in a state between the spirit and body.

Some think that the Prophet (Peace and blessings be upon him) was physically

present at that time, and that his person was created before all persons, and

they support this with hadeeth which are lies (against the Prophet), for

example the Ahaadeeth that he used to be Light surrounding the Throne…"

[‘Radd alaa al-Bakree’ of ibn Taymiyyah (pg. 9)]

As-Suyootee said, "Mawdoo" and endorsed the above words of ibn

Taymiyyah. [‘Dhail al-Mawdoo’aat’ of as-Suyutee (pg. 203)]And he also says

about the second Ahaadeeth mentioned above, "this is something added by

the general masses" [ ‘ad-Durural Muntathiraa’ (pg. 155 no. 331)]

Az-Zarkashee (d.794) said, "as-Suyootee made clear that these two

Ahaadeeth have no basis, and that the second was something added by the

general masses. And ibn Taymiyyah preceded him in this, and ruled that the

wordings were rejected and that they were lies and as-Sakhaawee endorsed

this in his ‘Fataawaa’…" ‘Sharh al-Muwaahib’ of az-Zarkaanee (1/33)]

http://the-finalrevelation.blogspot.in/2012/10/50-reasons-why-muhammad-saw-is-so-great.html

http://the-finalrevelation.blogspot.in/2012/10/50-reasons-why-muhammad-saw-is-so-great.html


as-Sakhaawee said, "as for what is common on the tongues, ‘I was a Prophet

while Adam was between clay and water’" then we have not found it with this

wording not to speak of the addition, ‘I was a Prophet when there was no

Adam and no clay.’" [ ‘al-Maqaasid al-Hasanah’ (pg. 386 no. 837)]

In the above words of ibn Taymiyyah, he refers to the following authentic

Ahaadeeth, "I was a prophet while Adam was between the spirit and

body" [narrated by at-Haakim and others; See ‘Silisilah as-Saheehah’ of

al-Albaanee (no. 1756) for detailed documentation.]

But this Ahaadeeth is explained by the narration of at-Tirmidhee in which the

Prophet (Peace and blessings be upon him) was asked, "when was the

Prophethood made obligatory for you" to which he replied, "While Adam

was between the spirit and the body" [At-Tirmidhee chpt. ‘The virtues of

the Prophet (Peace and blessings be upon him) ,vol. 10 of the

commentary of al-Mubaarakfooree.]

Meaning when Adam was in the state when the soul was about to enter the

body. [‘Tuhfatul Ahwadhee bi Sharh Jaami at-Tirmidhee’ (vol. 10, chpt. ‘The

virtues of the Prophet (Peace and blessings be upon him) ’) of al-

Mubaarakfooree (d.1311)]

And by the Ahaadeeth related in the Saheehs of al-Haakim and ibn Hibbaan, "I

was written as a Prophet in the presence of Allaah while Adam was

intertwined in his clay."

As for the hadeeth, ‘I was the first Prophet to be created and the last to be

sent’ narrated by Abu Nu’aym in ‘ad-Dalaa’il’ (pg. 6) and others then this is

weak (da’eef) as declared by al-Munaawee and adh-Dhahabee (d.748) and al-

Albaanee. [‘Silsilah ad-Da’eefah’ (2/115 no.661) for detailed documentation.]

However, the objection here is that prophet (Peace and blessings be upon

him) was not physically present when Allah was creating Adam (a.s), but it is

very well known that the All-knower, Knower of the Unseen (Allah) had

already ordained the divine decree (Qadr) for everything beforehand itself.


And everything, small and big is written (in Al-Lauh Al-Mahfûz already

beforehand i.e. before it befalls, or is done by its doer).[Quran : Al-Qamar

54:53]

Narrated by Ali (r.a) : We were in the company of the Prophet in a

funeral procession at Baqi Al-Gharqad. He said, "There is none of you but

has his place written for him in Paradise or in the Hell- Fire." They said,

"O Allah's Apostle! Shall we depend (on this fact and give up work)?" He

said, "Carry on doing (good deeds), for everybody will find it easy to do

(what will lead him to his destined place)." Then he recited "As for him

who gives (in charity) and keeps his duty to Allah, and believes in the

Best reward from Allah (i.e. Allah will compensate him for what he will

spend in Allah's way). So, we will make smooth for him the path of ease.

But he who is a greedy miser...for him, the path for evil." (92.5-10) [Sahih

Bukhari 6:469, Also see Sahih muslim Book 33, Hadith 6402]

Abu Darda (r.a) said: Allah's Messenger said: Allah, the Exalted and

Glorious, has ordained for every servant amongst His creation five

things: his death, his action, his abode, the places of his moving about

and his means of sustenance. [Tirmidhi, Ahmad]

One should avoid discussing and debating about the Qadr (Divine

Decree)

Aisha (r.a) said : I heard Allah's Messenger saying: He who discusses

about the Divine Decree (al-Qadr) will be answerable for it on the Day of

Resurrection and he who observes silence about it, will not be

answerable for it. [Tirmidhi]

The only thing to change Qadr is Dua’a

Thawban said: Allah's Messenger said: "Only supplication averts the

decree, only kindness prolongs life, and a man is deprived of provision

for a fault he commits." [Tirmidhi, Ibn Majah]

Rasool (Peace and blessings be upon him) said “The happiness of the son

of Adam depends on his being content with what Allah has decreed for

him, and the misery of the son of Adam results from his failure to pray


istikhaarah, and the misery of the son of Adam results from in his

discontent with what Allah has decreed for him." [Al-Tirmidhi # 2151.

Classed as saheeh by al-Haakim, 1/699, and al-Dhahabi agreed with him.

A part of this hadeeth was classed as hasan by al-Haafiz ibn Hajar in Fath

al-Baari, 11/184 but due to the presence of Muhammad bin Abi Humayd

– who is considered as a Munkarul Hadeeth, the chain of this hadeeth is

weak as affirmed by Tirmidhi himself and by Al Busayri, Al Albaani,

Ahmad Shakeer, Muhammad al Manaawi, Shaikh Zubayr Ali Za’ee and

etc]

However the matan (content) of the above hadith is sound for many reasons.

Firstly, what more needs to be explained regarding the bounty which one shall

receive when he is happy and content with what Allah has given him? Man has

been designed or fashioned in such a way that jealously and greed is a part of

his characteristics. This greed and jealousy may be for good reasons such as

greed to help others, or jealously of the one who has money and spends in

charity and etc. However, the condemnable greed and jealously leads one to

be ungrateful towards the bounties his Lord has blessed him with. It is a very

difficult taks to list down the bounties of Allah, but in a nutshell, beginning

with, what I can pin down is – Our eyesight, our hearing, our thinking, our

body, the nature, the eco system and etc are indeed a great bounty from Allah

and have numerous signs in them.

One such proof of this is to be seen in the questions posed by Heraclius to Abu

Sufyaan about the followers of Muhammad (peace and blessings of

Allaah be upon him). He asked, “Has anyone ever left this religion out of

discontent after entering it?” Abu Sufyaan said, “No.” Then Heraclius

said, “This is how it is when the joy of faith fills the heart.” (Reported by

al-Bukhaari, al-Fath, 1/32).

I strongly recommend watching the below video which has a translation of

surah Rahman wherein Allah speaks about “Then which of the favors of

your Lord will you Deny?”

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Ekhyqu8LGpU

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Ekhyqu8LGpU


Secondly, the reason why Istikhara is commanded upon the believers is

because, not only is it mandatory to seek the Help of Allah in every matter, but

also it is the wisest thing to do so. Many have suffered from taking a decision

without consulting Allah.

To learn the method of doing Istikhara and its rulings visit:

http://the-finalrevelation.blogspot.in/2012/06/how-to-pray-salatul-

istikhara-seeking.html

Thirdly, being discontent with Allah due to the stress and wordly difficulties

we face is (even if thi may sound non- emotional but it is) a grevious error to

be in. How can you dare be disappointed with the Lord who created you and

wants nothing but good for you? It says in Surah Baqrah that Allah does not

test or lay burden one one beyond his scope of bearing it. Also,

Calamities and disasters are a test, and they are a sign of Allaah’s love for a

person, because they are like medicine: even though it is bitter, despite its

bitterness you give it to the one whom you love – and for Allaah is the highest

description. In the saheeh hadeeth it says: “The greatest reward comes with

the greatest trial. When Allaah loves a people He tests them. Whoever

accepts that wins His pleasure but whoever is discontent with that

(then) earns His wrath.” Narrated by al-Tirmidhi (2396) and Ibn Maajah

(4031); classed as hasan by al-Albaani in Saheeh al-Tirmidhi.

Calamities are good for the believer in the sense that reward is stored up for

him the Hereafter in exchange for it and how can it be otherwise (i.e a loss)

when Allah promises in Qur’an that with difficulty comes ease? The Prophet

(peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said: “When Allaah wills

good for His slave, He hastens the punishment for him in this world, and

when Allaah wills ill for His slave, he withholds the punishment for his

sins from him until he comes with all his sins on the Day of

Resurrection.” Narrated by al-Tirmidhi (2396); classed as saheeh by al-

Albaani in Saheeh al-Tirmidhi.

http://the-finalrevelation.blogspot.in/2012/06/how-to-pray-salatul-istikhara-seeking.html

http://the-finalrevelation.blogspot.in/2012/06/how-to-pray-salatul-istikhara-seeking.html


To know the powerful Dua’as from Quran and ahadeeth, which are to be

recited in times of pain, suffering, stress, and etc visit the below link and

download the document:

http://www.mediafire.com/view/?cv7rei7c1j5bq5c

27- Reciting Surah Lailatul Qadr after doing wudu

(ablution) wipes away sins, or whoever recites Al

Qadr after completing his wudu one time - that he

is written to be among the sincere ones

Prophet said: Reciting Surah Lailatul Qadr after doing wudu (ablution)

wipes away sins, or Whoever recites Al Qadr after completing his wudu -

one time - that he is written to be among the sincere ones, and if he

recited it twice, he is included in the gardens of the martyrs and if he

recite it thrice, he will be resurrected among the resurrection of the

prophets

Mawdoo (Fabricated). There is no shar‘i basis for this idea, and there is

nothing in the Sunnah of the Prophet (blessings and peace of Allah be upon

him) to suggest this.

Al-Sakhkhaawi (may Allah have mercy on him) said: Reciting the soorah

“Inna anzalnaahu” [i.e., Soorat al-Qadr] after finishing wudoo’ is something for

which there is no basis and this not the Sunnah.

Al-‘Aamiri al-Ghazzi (may Allah have mercy on him) said: Reciting Soorat al-

Qadr after finishing wudoo’ is something for which there is no basis. [Al-Jadd

al-Hatheeth fi Bayaan ma laysa bi Hadeeth (p. 234)]

Al-Albaani (may Allah have mercy on him) mentioned in al-Da‘eefah (1449

and 68) a hadeeth about that and he said concerning it: It is fabricated

(mawdoo‘).

http://www.mediafire.com/view/?cv7rei7c1j5bq5c


There are proven du‘aa’s and adhkaar in the Prophet’s Sunnah which may be

recited straight after doing wudoo’. The Muslim should be keen to recite them

and not add anything to them.

There are many weak narrations which are circulated famously among

the people regarding the virtues of different surah. I have compiled a

document enlisting the weak and sahih virtues of the surahs in Quran

below:

http://the-finalrevelation.blogspot.in/2012/08/weak-and-sahih-

virtues-of-surahs.html

Also, to know the dua’a which are to be recited after Wudu and its

method according to saheeh hadeeth , visit the below link :

http://the-finalrevelation.blogspot.in/2012/07/wudhu-ablution.html

28 - Flattering is not in the momin's etiquette

except that he does it (flattering) for getting

knowledge.

Fabricated

By Imam Shawani : "Al-Fawaaid al-Majmu'a fil Ahadith al-Mawdu'a" (pg :

276)

By Ibn Jawzi : "Al-Mawdu'at" (1/219)

By Al Sakhawi : "Al Maqasid Al Hasna" (pg : 566)

By Imam Suyuti : "Al-Aali al-Masnoo'a fil Ahaadith al Mawdu'a" (1/179)

By Imam ‘Ajilooni : "Kashaf al-Khafaa" (2/173)



http://the-finalrevelation.blogspot.in/2012/07/wudhu-ablution.html


29 – Kissing the fingers and Thumbs when hearing

the name of the Messenger (Peace and blessings be

upon him) during Adhan.

The narration is that which is attributed to Abu Bakr as-Siddeeq

(Radhiallaahu Anhu) that when he heard the Mu-adhdhin say “Ashhaadu

anna muhammadur rasoolullah” he would kiss his thumbs and fingers

(Index) and then touch his eyes and the prophet saw said whoever does

this like my beloved has done then my intercession will be compulsory

for him.

[It has been narrated in Musnad Firdaus by Daylamee Tadhkirrah al-

Mawdhoo’aat pg.36, al-Mawdhoo’aat Kabeer pg.75, Ahmad Yaar khaan

Bareilwee in Jaa ul-Haq pg 378 from Maqaasid Hasanah pg.384,

Mukhtasar al-Maqaasid pg.174, Muhammad Umar Bareliwee in Maqyaas

Khaafiyat pg. 603, also al-Lulu Wal-Marsoo’a no.505, at-Tamayyiz

pg.154, al-Khisf 2/269-270, al-Asraar al-Marfoo’a pg.306, al-Masnoo’ah

pg.168-169, al-Fawaa’id pg.19, Asnee al-Mataalib pg.276 and Nukhbah

al- Baheeyyah pg.112)]

Fabricated. The following held this view:

Allaamah Muhammad Taahir writes “Wa Laa Yasaheeh” not Saheeh

(Tadhkirrah al-Mawdhoo’aat pg.36)

Shaikh Muhammad Khaleel Tarbulusee Hanafee (d.1305) said, “Sakahwee

has rejected it and said this is not authentic.” (al-Lulul al-Marsoo’ah Feemaa

al-Asal Lahu WaBaa Asli Mawdhoo no.505 pg.168)

Al-Haafidh as-Sakhaawee (RH) said in his 'Maqaasid al-Hasanah' [pg. 450

no.1021], "It is not Authentic." He then proceeds to mention various

narrations from various personalities and then concludes, "And there is

nothing Authentic from this going back to the Prophet


"Amongst these narrations he mentions is one from Khidr that

whosoever does this then he will never go blind or be afflicted with eye

infection.

As-Sakhaawee states that it is munqati` and that its isnaad contains unknown

narrators. Al-Ijluni also mentions these two hadeeth in his 'Kashf al-Khafaa'

[2/206no. 2296] and he quotes the words of as-Sakhaawee in full.

Mullaa Alee al-Qaaree refers to these two hadeeth in his 'Mawdooàatal-

Kubraa' [no. 435] or al-Mawdhoo’aat Kabeer pg.75 and again endorses the

above words of as-Sakhaawee. He also states that "If it is Authentic from Abu

Bakr then it is sufficient to act by it..." however the Authenticity of a report to

Abu Bakr needs to be proven"

ibn Taahir in his 'Tadhkirah' stated that it is not Authentic as mentioned by

ash-Shawkaanee in his 'Ahaadeeth al-Mawdooàh'.

Al Albani in his 'Daèefah' [no. 73] states that the hadeeth is not authentic

Al-Shuqayri mentioned the bid’ah of kissing the thumbnails and wiping the

eyes with them after making du’aa’ following salaah, or bunching the

fingertips together and touching them to the eyes after prayer, and reciting

certain things whilst doing so; he said that these are silly innovations. (Al-

Sunan wa’l-Mubtada’aat, p. 71)

Ahmad Raza Khaan Bareilwee said, “When hearing the name of the

Messenger of Allaah (Sallalaahu Alayhee Was-Sallam) and then kissing the

thumbs and rubbing them on the eyes is not established from any marfoo

hadeeth and that which is narrated concerning this is not free from any error,

so whoever considers such an evidence (ie one that has speech concerning it)

or considers (the action) to be practiced or considers the abandoning of this

practice to be worthy of criticism, then indeed he is upon error.” (Abar al-

Maqaal Fee Qiblatil Ajlaal pg.12)

Muhammad Khaleel Tarbulusee in al-Lulu Wal-Marsoo’a no.505 classified

this as fabricated


Shaikh Mulla Alee Qaaree in al-Asraar al-Marfoo’a pg.306 classified this as

fabricated

Shaikh Mulla Alee Qaaree in al-Masnoo’ah Fee Ma’arifah al-Mawdhoo’ah

pg.168-169 classified this as fabricated

Imaam Shawkaanee in al-Fawaa’id al-Majmoo’aah pg.19 classified this as

fabricated

An Objection raised:

“It was reported that he (Imaam Ahmad) did not give an opinion on this

matter (kissing the Qur’aan) and touching it to one's forehead and eyes.”

Al-Qaadi said in al-Jaami’ al-Kabeer: “He did not give an opinion on that,

although it contains an element of respect and honour, because in the case of

deeds intended to draw closer to Allaah, if there is no comparable guide (or

proof) in the Sunnah, then it is better not to do it. Do you not remember when

‘Umar saw the Black Stone, he said: ‘You cannot do any harm or any good. If

it were not for the fact that the Messenger of Allaah (peace and blessings

of Allaah be upon him) kissed you, I would not kiss you.’” (Reported by

al-Bukhaari, 1597; Muslim, 1270).

The Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said: “Whoever

does an action that is not in accordance with this matter of ours will have

it rejected.” [Narrated by Muslim, 1718]

And he (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said: “Beware of

newly-invented matters (Bid’ah), for every newly-invented matter is an

innovation, and every innovation is a going astray.” [Narrated by Abu

Dawood, 4607; classed as saheeh by al-Albaani in Saheeh Abi Dawood.]

Isn’t it strange that the practice of giving the Adhan and following the sunnah

of it was done atleast 5 times a day during the life time of the Prophet (Peace

and blessings be upon him) and his companions for several years, yet we don’t

have one single sahih narration to show that kissing the thumbs, fingers, or

placing the kissed thumbs to the eyes is an act of obedience, or a gesture of

love or a sunnah of the adhan?


In addition to this, it opposes the established Sunnah of the Messenger of

Allaah (Sallalaahu Alayhee Was-Sallam) where he informed us to repeat the

words of the A’dhaan when the mu’adhin says the a’dhaan and then send

salutations upon me and Allaah will shower 10 blessing upon him. (Saheeh

Muslim 1/166, Abu Dawood 1/77), in another hadeeth he said, ‘Whoever

says these words (of the A’dhaan) with sincerity then he enter Paradise.”

(Saheeh Muslim 1/167, Abu Dawood 1/78).

Answering the A’dhaan has been narrated by a number of companions, Abu

Hurairah, Abee Raaf’e, Umm Habeebah, Abdullaah bin Rabee’a, A’ishah,

Mu’adh, Mu’awiyyah and others (Radhiallaahu Anhuma). (Refer to Tirmidhee

with Tuhfah 1/183, Talkhees al-Habeer 1/211, Tamheed 10/134, Irwaa ul-

Ghaleel 1/258, Baihaqee 1/409)

May Allah guide those who innovate practices in the religion thinking of it to

be a thawaab but not thinking that if this was a thawaab indeed then the

prophet (Peace and blessings be upon him) would have informed us and the

sahabas would have done and taught us?

30- If Ali was not there, Umar would have

perished. لوال على لهلك عمر

Weak.

This narration is recorded by “Ibne Abd al-Barr” in his book ”al-Isti’yab fee

Marifat al-Ashab” vol 3 page 1103, with following chain of narrators:-

حدثنا عبيد هللا بن عمر القواريري حدثنا مؤمل بن إسماعيل حدثنا سفيان الثوري عن قال أحمد ابن زهير

يحيى بن سعيد عن سعيد بن المسيب قال كان عمر يتعوذ باهلل من معضلة ليس لها أبو الحسن وقال في

التي وضعت لستة أشهر فأراد عمر رجمها فقال له على إن هللا تعالى يقول المجنونة التي أمر برجمها وفى

وحملة وفصاله ثالثون شهرا الحديث وقال له إن هللا رفع القلم عن المجنون الحديث فكان عمر يقول لوال على

لهلك عمر


The first narrator of this narration is:-

شداد بن حرب بن زهير بن أحمد - Ahmad bin Zuhair bin Harab bin Shadad, who died in

279 A.H [al-Bidaya wal-Nihaya – vol 11 page 134, Urdu edition]

Whereas the author of the book:-

البر عبد ابن - Ibne Abd al-Barr (al-Istiaab fee Marifat al-Ashab) was born in 368

A.H

Thus a difference of 89 years is gauged between the author and the first

narrator, so this is a munqata (disconnected) narration which cannot be taken

as saheeh.

However, Ahmad bin Zuhair was well known as Ibn Abi Khaithama, and he

had authored books on Tabaqat and hence it could be a possibility that Ibn

Abd al-Barr was quoting from it, but this is something which is merely a guess

so one cannot base the authenticity on this guess.

Another criticism which could be made on this narration could be Sa'eed's

hearing from Umar, and the status of Mu'ammal.

Although this particular narration has jarh on it the matan or the context of

the matan is saheeh. I will explain below so as to how:

First of All it is known that Ali (r.a) was the advisor to Umar (r.a) during the

khilafa of Umar (r.a). So being the advisor to the ameer, it was the legal, moral

and religious duty of Ali (r.a) to assist and help the Ameer in judgements on

various outfronts be it complicated or easy matters.

Also, the fact that Ameer ul Momineen - Ali (r.a) was one of the best of judges

or also the best of judges in his time is not hidden. We have numerous reports

showing how he judged in various difficult situations, how he advised the

khalifas and others and how the prophet (Peace and blessings be upon him)

admired and acknowledged (his knowledge in) that. Some of the best

examples and narrations can be found in the Book titled “Ali Ibn Abi Talib “the

fourth khalifa by Shaikh Ali Muhammad al Sallabi. The book is free to

download from the internet. It is an amazing biography describing the events

of Ali (r.a)’s khilafat in great detail.


Some narrations showing the virtues of Ali (r.a) in matters of judgement

are :

Prophet (Peace and blessings be upon him) said ““Most merciful in my

nation towards my nation is Abu Bakr, most severe between them in

religious matters Umar, most truthful Uthman, best judge from them is

Ali, best reciter of Allah’s book in Ubay ibn Kab, most knowledgeable in

halal and haram Muadh ibn Jabal, most knowledgeable in matters of

inheritance is Zayd ibn Sabit. Attention! Each nation had his own Ameen

(trusty), and the trusty of this nation is Abu Ubaydah ibn al-Jarrah

[Sunan Ibn Majah 159 – Saheeh Al Albani]

Narrated Ibn Abbas: Umar said, "Our best Qur'an reciter is Ubai and our

best judge is 'Ali….. [Sahih Bukhari - Volume 6, Book 60, Number 8]

Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib: The Apostle of Allah (Peace and blessings be

upon him) sent me to the Yemen as judge, and I asked: Apostle of Allah,

are you sending me when I am young and have no knowledge of the

duties of a judge? He replied: Allah will guide your heart and keep your

tongue true. When two litigants sit in front of you, do not decide till you

hear what the other has to say as you heard what the first had to say; for

it is best that you should have a clear idea of the best decision. He said: I

had been a judge (for long); or he said (the narrator is doubtful): I have

no doubts about a decision afterwards. [Sunan Abu Dawood 3582]

The position of judge is a noble position, which brings great virtue for the one

who is able to undertake that role. The Prophets (peace be upon them), some

of the senior Sahaabah (may Allaah be pleased with them) and some of the

prominent Tabi’een and others who came after them took on this role. By

judging justly one is enjoining what is good and forbidding what is evil, and

supporting those who have been wronged.

It was narrated from Ibn Mas’ood that he said: To sit between two people

as a judge is dearer to me than worshipping for seventy years. [Al-

Mughni (11/376)]


It was narrated that ‘Ali ibn Abi Taalib (r.a) said: If the people knew what

is involved in judging (i.e its seriousness and the sin of judging wrongly

on purpose) they would not judge concerning the price of a piece of

camel dung. But the people need judges and rulers, whether they are

righteous or immoral. [Akhbaar al-Qudaah by Abu Bakr al-Dabbi who is

known as al-Wakee’ (p. 21)]

31- Abu Bakr said ‘I did three things that I now

regret, they are: That I failed to show respect

towards the house of Fatima...

Abu Bakr said ‘I did three things that I now regret, they are: That I failed

to show respect towards the house of Fatima. I did not burn Fajaf

Salmah. At Saqifa I transferred Khilafath to Abu Ubaydah or Umar. There

are three things that I wish I had done: When Asheesh bin Qays was

brought before me as prisoner I should have had him killed. When I sent

Khalid bin Waleed to the Land of the Kuffar I should have turned him in

the direction of Zay Qasa. When sending Khalid to Syria I should have

sent Umar to Iraq. I regret that I did not get clarification from Rasulullah

(s) on three matters: Whether the Ansar had a share in the Khilafath.

Who would succeed him (s) as Khalifa.The inheritance of an aunt and

nephew

Weak. It was narrated by Al-Aqele (or al-Uqayli) in “Duafa al-kabir” (3/420,

shamela), ibn Asakir in his history (30/422), Tabarani in “Mojam al-kabir”,

Tabari in history (2/619) via chain that contains Alwan ibn Dawud al-Bajli.

Bukhari and Abu Saeed ibn Yunus said about him: “Munkar al-hadith”. Al-

Uqayli said: “He has ahadeth that couldn’t be relied upon, and which are not

known except by him” (“Mizanul itidal” 3/108/#5763). Al-Heythami in

“Majmau zawaid” (9030) said that it was narrated by Tabarani, and in the

chain Alwan ibn Dawud, and he’s weak.


Note: The above narratoion has a detailed history behind it. Consider the

above athar to be a summary of various events, and the shias in their life-long

mission to insult and abuse the companions of the prophet (Peace and

blessings be upon him) use the above athar as an attack against Abu bakr al

Siddique whose virtues are so many that it is an Ijmaa of the ummah agreeing

that Abu bakr (r.a) was the best man after the Messengers (a.s) sent by Allah.

Out of the whole lot, you can read atleast 14+ such unique and great

virtues from the below link:

http://the-finalrevelation.blogspot.in/2012/08/virtues-of-abu-

bakr.html

Also you can download the Biography of Abu bakr (r.a) fashioning the detailed

events, merits, virtues and etc of Abu bakr (r.a) before, during and after his

khilafah from the below links:

http://the-finalrevelation.blogspot.in/p/download-islamic-books-

softwares.html

For Android Phones see # 14 | For E-book see #36

32- I am the city of Knowledge and ‘Ali is its gate;

whoever aspires to attain knowledge let him

approach through the gate”

There is another version of this hadeeth, in the same book of Sunan Al

Tirmidhi with the wordings "I am the house of wisdom and `Ali is its gate."

The scholars of Islam have discussed the above 2 narrations together because

of their same meaning. So I shall do the same whilst enlisting their jarh:

Sayed Mahmud Aloose (rahimuhullah) said in “Tukhwa isna ashariya”:

http://the-finalrevelation.blogspot.in/2012/08/virtues-of-abu-bakr.html

http://the-finalrevelation.blogspot.in/2012/08/virtues-of-abu-bakr.html

http://the-finalrevelation.blogspot.in/p/download-islamic-books-softwares.html

http://the-finalrevelation.blogspot.in/p/download-islamic-books-softwares.html


Yahya ibn Muin said about this hadith: “There is no base for it”. (See

Mawdudi “Rasail wa masail” 3/169).

Bukhari said: “Rejected (munkar), there is nothing from authentic in it”.

Tirmizi said: “Qareeb (strange, odd) and rejected (munkar)”. (Tirmizi said

that right after he narrated this hadith in his “Sunnan”, Abdulhusayn quoted

him, but as usual omitted his opinion, as non suitable).

Ibn Jawzi said: “It’s fabricated” and “Hadith isn’t authentic even if consider all

ways of transmission”. (“al-Mawdua” 1/353)

Ibn Daqiq al-Iyd said: “Not established”.

Nawawi, Dhahabi and Jazari also said its fabrication”. (“Tukhwa isna

ashariya” p 203, chapter “12 ahadeth that used by shias”, hadith #5).

Daraqutni said: “Hadith is mixed there is no base for it”. Abu Khatim and

Yahya ibn Said said: “There is no base for it”. (Ajluni “Kashful hawa” #618).

Also, Ibn Adi said: “This hadith fabricated, it’s known as (fabrication) of Abu

Salt (Abdussalam ibn Salih), and it was narrated by group of people that stolen

this hadith from him”. Abu Khatim ibn Hibban said: “No base for this hadith

from prophet (sallalahu alaihi wa ala alihi wa sallam), and that was not

narrated by ibn Abbas, or Mujahid, or al-Amash, and this isn’t hadith of Abu

Muawiyah. Each one who narrated hadith with similar text, stole it from Abu

Salt, and fabricated chain of narrators”. Imam Ahmad was asked about this

hadith, and he said: “May Allah whip Abu Salt”. (“al-Mawdua” 1/354)

This narration is also found elsewhere in the books: ‘Al Kabir’,

‘Mustadrak (4638)’ and ‘Tahzib al ‘Asr’ of Tabari. The sanad found in the

above three books goes like:

Abdussalam ibn Salih al-Harwi – narrated to me Abu Muawiyah from al-Amash

from Mujahid from ibn Abbas

Al-Heythami in “Zawaid” (#14670) said : “Narrated by Tabarani, in the

chain Abdussalam ibn Salih al-Harwi and he’s weak”.


Abul Hasan Ali ibn Muhammad ibn al-Arraq al-Kinani in “Tanziru sharia”

(1/79/#166) said: “Abdussalam ibn Salih Abu Salt al-Harwi was accused in

lie by more than one scholar”.

Abu Abdullah al-Hakim in “al-Madkhal ila sahih” (#139) said:

“Abdussalam ibn Salih ibn Sulayman Abu Salt al-Harwi. Narrated from

Khammad ibn Ziyad, Abu Moawiyah, Abbad ibn al-Awam and other rejected

stories”

Abu Nuyam al-Isfahani in “Kitabu duafa” (#140) had the same opinion as Abu Abdullah al-Hakim Uqayli said about this narrator: “Rafidi habidh” Ibn Adi said: “Accused”. Al Nasai said: “Not tuthful”. Daraqutni said: “Habidh rafidi, was accused in fabrication of hadith: “Faith is by accepting by heart”. (“Mizanul itidal” 2/616/#5051). Zakariya Saji said: “He narrated munkar stories, and he was weak due to their opinion”. And it was reported from Uqayli that he said about Abu Salt: “Liar”. Naqash said: “Narrated manakir”. Muhammad ibn Takhar said: “Liar”. (Tahzib at tahzib” 6/286) Hafidh al-Khalili in “Irshad” (3/873) said: “He wasn’t strong due to their opinion Imam Zeylai al-Hanafi in “Nasbu rayi” (1/345) said: He is Abandoned Ibn Rajab in “Fathkul bare” (6/412) said: He is abandoned and Ibn Hajar in “Tahrij ahadeth kashaf” (2/465) said: “Abandoned”. Another criticism to the above sanad of (Mustadrak, Al Kabir and Tahzib al’asr) is the narrator Al Amaash Al Amaash is a truthful narrator but a well known Mudallis. And he narrated this hadith in “an” form, without making clear, does he hear it himself or not. He narrated this hadith with from Mujahid. Yaqub ibn Shayba said: “I asked from Ali al-Madini: “How many ahadeth al-Amash hear from Mujahid?” He answered: “Narrations (of al-Amash from


Mujahid) are not established unless (al-Amash while narrating from him) said: “I heard (him saying)”. Narrations of al-Amash from Mujahid, are going via Yahya al-Qattan”. (“Tahzib at tahzib” 4/197) Yahya ibn Sayed al-Qattan said: “I wrote narrations of al-Amash from Mujahid, all of them were connected by him, (he) didn’t hear from him (anything)”. (Ibn Abu Khatim “Jarh wa tadil” 1/241) Yahya Ibn Ma’een said: “Hearing of Mujahid by al-Amash, nothing from what he narrated from him, he heard from him, without doubt they are disconnected, mudalis”. (“Rawayatu ibn Tahman” #59).

Second route of Al Hakim in his Mustadrak

Apart from the above two narrators, the narration mentioned in ‘Mustadrak (#4638)’ has another disputed narrator by the name “Muhammad ibn Ahmad ibn Tamim al-Qantari” Ibn Furas noticed that there is lenience in him. (“Lisanul mezaan” 5/149/#166). And yet another narrator by the name “Husayn ibn Fahm” was noticed to be not qawi by Daraqutni and Al Hakim ( Mizanul itidal” 1/545/#2041)

Third route of Al Hakim in Mustadrak (#4639)

The third route has a narrator called “Ahmad ibn Abdullah ibn Yazeed al-Harrani”. He is considered to be a Dajjal (liar) by Al Dhahbhi in Takhlees

Other routes

Ibn Asakir in his history (42/378) narrated it via chain: Sherik – Salamah ibn Kuhayl – Sanabihi – Ali. Daraqutni said: “Hadis is mixed, not proven, that Salamah hear from Sanabihi”. (“al-Mawdua” 1/353).


Shawkani in “Fawaid” said: “Al-Khatib narrated this from ibn Abbas in elevated form. Tabarani, ibn Adi, Uqayli from ibn Abbas. In the chain of Khatib narrator Jafar ibn Muhammad al-Baqdadi, and he was criticized. (He narrated it from Abu Moawiyah. Khatib right after this hadith wrote: “No one reliable narrated it from Abu Muawiyah”. “Tareeh” 7/172. By these words Khatib pointed that this Jafar isn’t reliable. Dhahabi in “Mizanul itidal” (1/415/#1525) noticed that there in suspense in this narrator. Then he quoted this hadith and said it’s fabrication). In the chain of Tabarani narrator Abu Salt al-Harwi, he was the one who fabricated this hadith. In the chain of ibn Adi, narrator Ahmad ibn Salamah al-Jurjani. He use to narrate fabricated stories, and refer them to reliable. In the chain of Uqayli, narrator Umar ibn Ismayel ibn Mujalad, he was liar. In the chain of ibn Hibban, narrator Ismayel ibn Muhammad ibn Yusuf, his ahadeth couldn’t consider as argument. This hadith was also narrated by ibn Mardaweyh from Ali. In his chain are narrators whose ahadeth can not be accepted”. (“Fawaid al-majmua” p 445, abriged). Scholars of Islam differed in ruling of this narration. As I quoted from them, a great group of scholars who consider this hadeeth to be weak or fabricated. Ali himself never claimed that he has some super natural or special knowledge. In shia sources we can read: “When people went to Amir al-mu'minin in a deputation and complained to him through what they had to say against `Uthman, and requested him to speak to him on their behalf and to admonish him for their sake, he went to see him and said: The people are behind me and they have made me an ambassador between you and themselves; but by Allah, I do not know what to say to you. I know nothing which you do not know, nor can I lead you to any matter of which you are not aware. You certainly know what we know, we have not come to know anything before you which we could tell you; nor did we learn anything in secret which we should convey to you”. (Nahjul balagha : Khutbah 163). The above narration is also refuted by a saheeh narration in Bukhari which states :


Narrated 'Ali: I used to get emotional urethral discharges frequently and felt shy to ask Allah's Apostle about it. So I requested Al-Miqdad bin Al-Aswad to ask (the Prophet) about it. Al-Miqdad asked him and he replied, "On has to perform ablution (after it)." [Sahih Bukhari, Volume 1, Book 4, Number 178] In accordance to the above hadeeth: If ali (r.a) was the gate to knowledge of city, then why is he approaching the city through another gate (i.e via Al Miqdad)? However, the reason to put the above narration in this compilation of mine is because some rafidah (shia) use this hadeeth to accuse and abuse the sahabas of violating the shariah by not consulting Imam Ali (r.a) ONLY.. Hence refuting this narration was mandatory. However, please note that the knowledge of Imam Ali (r.a) is far superior and one cannot object or god forbid say he wasn’t knowledgable in matters of Deen. Indeed he was blessed by Allah and he was the fourth rightly guided khalifa of Islam, the cousin of the Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him) and this status is enough for a believer to love and respect him with his bone and blood -

33 – “Whoever is given an apology by his Muslim

brother and does not accept his apology will have

a punishment like that of the maks collector [a

kind of tax or levy]”

There are five hadeeths which speak of the severity of the sin of one who does

not accept the apology of his Muslim brother, but they are all weak and are

not sound. However, the context or matan of this hadeeth is sound to some

extent which will be explained after detailing the tehkeeq of these ahadeeth.

First Hadeeth:


The first hadeeth was narrated from Joodaan he said: The Messenger of

Allah (blessings and peace of Allah be upon him) said: “If a man makes

an excuse to his brother and he does not accept it, he will bear a burden

of sin like that of the makes collector [a kind of tax of levy].”

Narrated by Abu Dawood in al-Maraaseel, no. 521; Ibn Maajah in al-

Sunan, no. 3718; Ibn Hibbaan in Rawdat al-‘Uqala’, p. 182; al-Tabaraani

in al-Mu’jam al-Kabeer, 2/275; al-Bayhaqi in Shu’ab al-Eemaan, 6/321

and others.

They all narrated it via Wakee’, Sufyaan told us, from Ibn Jurayj, from Ibn

Meena’ – who is al-‘Abbaas ibn ‘Abd al-Rahmaan ibn Meena’ – from Joodaan.

Shaykh al-Albaani said in al-Silsilah al-Da’eefah (no. 1907): al-‘Abbaas ibn

‘Abd al-Rahmaan ibn Meena’ is not well known and was not regarded as

trustworthy by anyone except Ibn Hibbaan. Hence al-Haafiz said in al-

Taqreeb: He is maqbool (acceptable).

Joodaan: there is no proof that he was a Companion of the Prophet (blessings

and peace of Allah be upon him). Abu Haatim said: Joodaan is majhool

(unknown) and he was not a Companion of the Prophet (blessings and peace

of Allah be upon him).

In al-Taqreeb it says: There is a difference of opinion as to whether he was a

companion of the Prophet (blessings and peace of Allah be upon him). Ibn

Hibbaan mentioned him among the trustworthy of the Taabi’een.

Second Hadeeth:

The second hadeeth was narrated from Jaabir ibn ‘Abd-Allaah (may

Allah be pleased with him) and is similar to the previous hadeeth.

It was narrated by Abu’l-Zubayr from Jaabir (may Allah be pleased with him),

and it was narrated from Abu’l-Zubayr via two isnaads (or routes):


Route 1:

Via al-Layth, Ibraaheem ibn A’yan told me, from Abu ‘Amr al-‘Abdi, from Abu’l-

Zubayr, from Jaabir ibn ‘Abd-Allaah (may Allah be pleased with him) from the

Messenger of Allah (blessings and peace of Allah be upon him).

This was narrated by al-Tabaraani in al-Mu’jam al-Awsat, 8/283 and al-

Bayhaqi in Shu’ab al-Eemaan, 6/321. al-Tabaraani said: This hadeeth was

not narrated from Abu’l-Zubayr except by Abu ‘Amr al-‘Abdi, nor from Abu

‘Amr except by Ibraaheem ibn A’yun, and al-Layth was the only one who

narrated it.

Al-Haythami said in Majma’ al-Zawaa’id (8/155): Its isnaad includes

Ibraaheem ibn A’yun who is da’eef (weak). End quote.

It was also classed as da’eef by Hafidh al-Iraqi (may Allah have mercy on him)

in Takhreej Ahaadeeth al-Ihya’, 2/138

Route 2:

Via al-Hasan ibn ‘Amaarah from Abu’l-Zubayr from Jaabir (may Allah be pleased with him) It was narrated by al-Haarith in al-Musnad – as stated in Baghiyat al-Baahith ‘an Zawaa’id Musnad al-Haarith (1/269) that he said: Hafs ibn Hamzah told us, Sayf ibn Muhammad al-Thawri told us, from al-Hasan ibn ‘Amaarah. It was also narrated by Ibn Hibbaan in al-Thiqaat (8/388): Abu Badr told us, my paternal uncle al-Waleed ibn ‘Abd al-Malik ibn ‘Ubayd-Allah ibn Masrah told us, Ubayy told us from al-Hasan ibn ‘Amaarah from Abu’l-Zubayr, from Jaabir (may Allah be pleased with him). This is a very weak isnaad, because of al-Hasan ibn ‘Amaarah. The scholars were unanimously agreed that he is to be rejected and he is weak. See Tahdheeb al-Tahdheeb, 2/307.


Route 3:

The third hadeeth was narrated from ‘Aa’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) from the Prophet (blessings and peace of Allah be upon him) who said: “Be chaste and your women will be chaste; honour your parents and your children will honour you; and if someone apologises to his Muslim brother for something he heard about him and he does not accept his apology, he will not come to me at the Cistern (Al Kauthar/Lake fount) Narrated by al-Tabaraani in al-Mu’jam al-Awsat, 6/241 He (Al Tabaraani) said: This hadeeth was not narrated from ‘Aamir ibn ‘Abd-Allaah ibn al-Zubayr except by al-Malik ibn Yahya ibn al-Zubayr, and it was narrated only by Khaalid ibn Yazeed al-‘Umari. Al-Haythami said in Majma’ al-Zawaa’id (8/81): Its isnaad includes Khaalid

ibn Zayd al-‘Umari who is a liar.

Route 4:

The fourth hadeeth was narrated from Anas ibn Maalik and is similar to the hadeeth of ‘Aa’ishah quoted above. It was narrated by Ibn ‘Asaakir in his Sabaa’iyaat – as stated by al-Suyooti in al-La’aali’ al-Masnoo’ah (2/190) – via Abu Hadabah al-Faarisi, from Anas ibn Maalik. Abu Hadabah al-Faarisi is Ibraaheem ibn Hadabah, who is a liar. Ibn Hibbaan said in al-Majrooheen (1/114): Ibraaheem ibn Hadabah, Abu Hadabah, an old man who narrated from Anas ibn Maalik, is one of the charlatans. He was a dancer in Basra who would be invited to weddings and would dance at them. When he grew old he started to narrate fabricated reports from Anas. Shaykh al-Albaani said in Da’eef al-Targheeb (2/119): It is mawdoo’ (fabricated) and he also said something similar in al-Silsilah al-Da’eefah, no. 2043. Route 5:

The fifth hadeeth was narrated from Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him): The Messenger of Allah (blessings and peace of Allah be upon


him) said: “Keep away from the people's womenfolk and your womenfolk will be chaste; honour your parents and your children will honour you; if anyone's brother comes to him offering excused to him, let him accept that from him, whether his excuses are well founded or not, for if he does not do that he will not come to me at the Cistern.” Narrated by al-Haakim in al-Mustadrak, 4/154. He said: This is a hadeeth with a saheeh isnaad, although they [al-Bukhaari and Muslim] did not narrate it. Al-Dhahabi commented: Rather Sa’eed is da’eef (weak). Al-Mundhiri said in al-Targheeb wa’l-Tarheeb (3/218): Suwayd from Qutaadah, who is Ibn ‘Abd al-‘Azeez, is waahin (weak). Shaykh al-Albaani said in al-Silsilah al-Da’eefah (no. 2034): Its isnaad is da’eef (weak). Conclusion: all the reports that were narrated concerning this matter are da’eef (weak) and are not saheeh (sound). Note please: The weakness of the hadeeths that give a warning to the one who does not

accept his brother’s apology does not mean that this is not something that is

not required at all. Rather accepting an apology is a noble characteristic and is

one of the means of creating love and friendship. Some ahadeeth reflecting on

this issue are as below:

And hold firmly to the rope of Allah all together and do not become

divided. And remember the favor of Allah upon you - when you were

enemies and He brought your hearts together and you became, by His

favor, brothers. And you were on the edge of a pit of the Fire, and He

saved you from it. Thus does Allah make clear to you His verses that you

may be guided [Quran 3:103]

Read the above verse again if you may and note how Allah is warning us and

informing us of his favor. Did you know that the people of Quraish or arab

didn’t care about each other with respect to religion? They mainly cared only


for their relatives or tribesmen and that too because it was a matter of ego or

self esteem which had to be maintained in the society they were living in. But

Allah united us (Muslims) all, sprout love in our hearts, and now agree or not,

it is a fact that a Believer has at least a soft corner for another believer. They

may not even know the other Muslim personally, yet in sha Allah they will

have sympathy, soft corner, or call it what you, may for them.

The Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said: “O you

who have spoken the words of faith but faith have not entered your

hearts! Do not backbite about the Muslims or seek out their faults, for

whoever seeks out their faults, Allaah will seek out his faults even if he is

his house.” [Narrated by Abu Dawood, no. 4880; classed as saheeh by al-

Albaani]

The Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said: “It is not

permissible for a man to forsake his Muslim brother for more than three

days, each of them turning away from the other when they meet. The

better of them is the one who gives the greeting of salaam first.”

[Narrated by al-Bukhaari, 5727; Muslim, 2560]

Stay away from doubt, since doubt is the most dishonest word, and do

not spy and do not probe (into others affairs) and do not hate each other,

and be brothers to each other [Bukhari/ Muslim]

Nu’man ibn Bashir reported: The Messenger of Allah, peace be upon him,

said, “The parable of the believers in their affection, mercy, and

compassion for each other is that of a body; when any limb of it aches,

the whole body reacts with sleeplessness and fever.” [Sahih Muslim,

Book 32, Number 6258]

Ibn Hibbaan (may Allah have mercy on him) said in Rawdat al-‘Uqala’ wa

Nuzhat al-Fudala’ (1/183): What is required of the wise man if his brother

apologises to him for a previous offence or shortcoming is to accept his

apology and regard him as being like one who did not commit any error,

because if someone offers his excuses to him and he does not accept that, I

fear that he will not come to the Prophet (blessings and peace of Allah be upon

him) at the Cistern [i.e Lake fount in the Hereafter].


If a person falls short in his conduct towards his brother, he should apologise

for his shortcomings to his brother.

Imam al-Ghazaali (may Allah have mercy on him) said:

If a person commits some shortcomings towards his brother that may lead to

friction, there is no scholarly difference of opinion concerning the fact that it is

better to overlook it and put up with it; rather if there is a way to interpret it

in a good way and forgive him, this is what is required according to the rights

of brotherhood. [Ihya’ ‘Uloom al-Deen, 2/185-186]

34- Surah Zalzalah is equal to half the Quran

Weak. This hadeeth has been narrated via different routes, as mentioned

below:

Route 1:

It was narrated that Ibn ‘Abbaas (may Allaah be pleased with him) said:

The Messenger of Allaah (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him)

said: ‘When the earth is shaken with its (final) earthquake’ (i.e., Soorat

al-Zalzalah) is equivalent to half of the Qur’aan.” [Narrated by al-

Tirmidhi (2894) and al-Haakim (1/754)]

Its isnaad includes Yamaan ibn al-Mugheerah al-‘Anzi, concerning whom al-

Bukhaari and Abu Haatim said: his hadeeth is munkar. Ibn Hibbaan said: his

hadeeth is very munkar; he narrates munkar hadeeth that have no basis and

deserve to be ignored. See Tahdheeb al-Tahdheeb (4/452).

Yamaan is the only one who narrated this hadeeth, alone among the

companions of ‘Ata’, and he is not acceptable as a sole narrator of a hadeeth,

rather the fact that he is the sole narrator indicates that it is munkar. And

Allaah knows best.

The majority of scholars are the view that the hadeeth is to be regarded as

weak because of Yamaan ibn al-Mugheerah, in contrast to those scholars who

classed it as saheeh. It was classed as da’eef by al-Tirmidhi when he said, after


quoting it: it is ghareeb and we know it only from the hadeeth of Yamaan ibn

al-Mugheerah. It was also classed as such by Ibn ‘Abd al-Barr in al-Tamheed,

where he said: It is one of the ahaadeeth of the Shaykhs, not one of the

ahaadeeth of the imams. And it was classed as da’eef by Ibn Hajar in Fath al-

Baari (8/687), by al-Dhahabi in Talkhees al-Mustadrak, by al-Manaawi in Fayd

al-Qadeer (1/367) and by al-Shawkaani in al-Fath al-Rabbaani (12/5930). Al-

Albaani said in al-Silsilah al-Da’eefah (1342): it is munkar

Route 2: It was narrated from Anas ibn Maalik (may Allaah be pleased with him) that the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said: “Whoever recites ‘When the earth is shaken with its (final) earthquake’, it will be equivalent to half of the Qur’aan for him.” Narrated by al-Tirmidhi (2893). Its isnaad includes al-Hasan ibn Saalim al-‘Ajali. Al-Mazzi said: He is a Shaykh who is unknown and recited only one hadeeth. Al-‘Aqeeli said: He is unknown with regard to transmitting hadeeth. Ibn Hibbaan said: he narrates from trustworthy narrators things that do not sound right. [See Tahdheeb al-Tahdheeb (1/396] The scholars are unanimously agreed that this hadeeth is also to be regarded as da’eef. It was classed as da’eef by al-Tirmidhi when he said, after quoting it: It is ghareeb. Al-‘Aqeeli said: It is not known, as stated in Tahdheeb al-Tahdheeb (1/396). It was also classed as da’eef by Ibn Hibbaan in al-Majrooheen (1/279), and al-Bayhaqi in Shu’ab al-Eemaan (2/497). Al-Dhahabi said in Mizaan al-I’tidaal (1/523): it is munkar. Al-Albaani said likewise in al-Da’eefah (1342). Route 3: It was narrated from Abu Hurayrah (may Allaah be pleased with him) that the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said: “Whoever recites ‘When the earth is shaken with its (final) earthquake’ in one night, it will be equivalent to half of the Qur’aan for him.” Narrated by Ibn al-Sunni in ‘Aml al-Yawm wa’l-Laylah (691).


Shaykh al-Albaani (may Allaah have mercy on him) said in al-Silsilah al-Da’eefah (1342): It was narrated by Abu Umayah al-Tarsoosi in Musnad Abi Hurayrah (2/195), but its isnaad is very weak (da’eef jiddan); it includes ‘Eesa ibn Maymoon al-Madani, who was classed as da’eef by a number of scholars. Abu Haatim and others said: His hadeeth is to be rejected. Ibn Hajar said in Nataa’ij al-Afkaar (3/268): Its isnaad includes a narrator who is very weak Conclusion: From the above it is clear that there is no saheeh report from the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) about Soorat al-Zalzalah being equivalent to half of the Qur’aan. But it seems that some of the imams of the salaf followed this hadeeth and, based on their own ijtihad, stated that the important meanings that are contained in this soorah are equivalent to half of the principles that the Qur’aan referred to and those salaaf and narrations are:

1. It says in Musannaf ‘Abd al-Razzaaq (3/372): It was narrated that Ma’mar said: I heard a man narrating that ‘When the earth is shaken with its (final) earthquake’ is equivalent to half of the Qur’aan.

2. It was narrated from Ja’far that Hishaam ibn Muslim said: I heard Bakr

ibn ‘Abd-Allaah al-Muzani say: ‘When the earth is shaken with its (final) earthquake’ is half of the Qur’aan.

3. Abu ‘Ubayd narrated a mursal report from al-Hasan al-Basri: “ ‘When

the earth is shaken with its (final) earthquake’ is equivalent to half of the Qur’aan, and ‘By the (steeds) that run’ (Soorat al-‘Aadiyaat) is equivalent to half of the Qur’aan.” [See: al-Itqaan by al-Suyooti (2/413)]

4. It was narrated that ‘Aasim ibn Abi’l-Nujood al-Imam al-Muqri’ said:

It was said that whoever recites ‘When the earth is shaken with its (final) earthquake’ it is as if he has recited half of the Qur’aan. [Ibn Hajar said in Nataa’ij al-Afkaar (3/270): its men are thiqaat.]

5. Al-Manaawi said in Fayd al-Qadeer (1/367): Because the greatest

objective of the Qur’aan is to explain the creation and the resurrection, and ‘When the earth is shaken with its (final) earthquake’ refers only to


the resurrection, therefore it is equivalent to half of the Qur’aan. This was referred to by al-Qaadi.

Hence, this is the ijtihaad of some of the salaf, and it is not permissible to attribute it to the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) and thus It does not mean that it is equivalent to half of the Qur’aan in terms of reward. And Allaah knows best.

35- The ink of the scholar is more holy than the

blood of the Martyr Mawdoo’ (Fabricted). Mentioned by al-Manjaniqi is his collection of ahadith of older narrators reporting from younger ones, on the authority of al-Hasan al-Basri. Al-Khatib al-Baghdadi recorded it in ‘Tareekh Baghdad 2/193’ and said that it is mawdoo’ as a narration from the Prophet (Peace and blessings be upon him) , but that is a statement of al-Hasan al-Basri Please note that Prophet (Peace and blessings be upon him) spread dawah in Makkah for 13 years approximately and nearly 100 + or – accepted Islam, but when he entered Makkah with military might, then atleast 2000 took their shahadah in 1 day. Also, It is well known that the Islamic empire during the 4 rightly guided khalifas (Abu bakr, Umar, Uthman & Ali) May Allah bless them, reached and roofed the west to the east of planet earth because of their faith and military might The Mujahideen conquered lands and saved the entire population from Hell fire. They didn’t force anyone to accept Islam because Allah clearly says “There is no compulsion in religion”. They gave them protection in return for Jizyah and etc. Moreover, they followed the manners and orders of prophet (Peace and blessings be upon him) of not harming the women, children, the aged, the plants and their property. The mujahideen fought with honor, etiquite, respect and for the sake of Allah alone. Not to oppress any community. To those who argue that invading is an oppression, well for them the refute “A father is cruel to be kind”. Some reports further showing the ettiquites of fighting are:


“Fight in the cause of Allah those who fight you, but do not transgress limits;

for Allah loveth not transgressors.” [Quran Al Baqarah 190]

Prophet (Peace and blessings be upon him) said “Go out with Allah’s name upon Allah’s path and fight with those who disbelieve in Allah. Do not indulge in Ghulul (stealing from the war booty), or be treacherous, or mutilate, and do not kill a child.” [Sahīh Muslim the Book of Jihād] In his explanation of this narration, Imām As-San’anī in As-Subul As-Salām, states after this phrase “And these (acts) are forbidden by Ijmā’ (consensus of the Muslim Scholars).” [Subul As-Salām Vol. 4 under the Book of Jihād, edited by Al-Hāzimī] Abdullah ibn ‘Umar (Radhiya Allāhu ‘Anhu) narrates from the Prophet (Sallallāhu ‘alayhi wa Sallam) that he found a slain woman in one of the expeditions. So Rasulullah (Sallallāhu ‘alayhi wa Sallam) forbade killing women and children. [Ahmad in his Musnad 2/91, Bukhārī in his Sahīh 3015, Muslim 1744/25, Abū Dāwūd 2668, At-Tirmithī 1569, Ibn Majah 2841] Riyaah (also written Rabaah) ibn Rabi’ narrates the following, “When we were with the Nabi (Sallallāhu ‘alayhi wa Sallam) on an expedition, he saw some people collected ogether over something and sent a man and said to him ‘see what these people are collected around’! He then came to the Nabi (Sallallāhu ‘alayhi wa Sallam) and said that they are gathered around a woman who has been killed. He said, “This is not one with whom fighting should have taken place. [Khālid ibn Walid was in charge of the military] So the Nabi (Sallallāhu ‘alayhi wa Sallam) told a man, “Go to Khālid (Radhiya Allāhu ‘Anhu) and tell him not kill women or a hired servant (‘asīfa). [Reported by Abū Dāwūd 2669 (some prints have it as 2663), Ahmad in his Musnad 3/488, An-Nasā’is al-Kubrā 8626, Ibn Maajah 4729, Ibn Hibbān in his Sahīh 4769, Al-Hākim in his Mustadarak saying after it, “It is Sahih (rigorously authentic) upon the condition of the two Shaykhs (i.e. Bukhari and Muslim)” Adh-Dhahabi agreed with his conclusion. Imām Al-Bayhaqī in his Sunan also reports this narration 9/82.]


Fighting in the cause of Allah has various manners and rules which are to be obeyed. Let alone fighting, our Prophet (Peace and blessings be upon him) has emphasized , taught and himself acted upon by the best of morals, manners, actions and behavior in his everyday life. Some examples are:

1. The Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) passed by a

pile of food and put his hand into it, and his fingers touched something

wet. He said, “What is this, O seller of the food?” The man said, “It got

rained on, O Messenger of Allaah.” He said, “Why did you not put it (the

wet part) on top of the pile so that the people could see it? He who

deceives does not belong to me.” According to other reports, “He who

deceives us is not one of us (Muslims),” or, “He is not one of us who

deceives us.” [Narrated by Muslim].

In other narrations, cheating (Copying, fooling, bribery, lying, dis-honesty etc) is forbidden. One who follows this one command of the Prophet (Peace and blessings be upon him) automatically becomes a good person and in other words ‘citizen of the year’

2. It was narrated from Abu Hurayrah (may Allaah be pleased with him)

that the Messenger of Allaah (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said: “Do you know what gheebah (backbiting) is?” They said, “Allaah and His Messenger know best.” He said, “Saying something about your brother that he dislikes.” It was said, “What if what I say about my brother is true?” He said, “If what you say is true then you have backbitten about him, and if it is not true, then you have slandered him.” [Narrated by Muslim, 2589]

3. Imam Al Nawawi has written a comprehensive book on the topic ‘Guarding the Tongue’. One of the hadeeth showing the importance of writing such a book is :

Prophet (Peace and blessings be upon him) said “Whoever can guarantee for me (that he will guard) what is between his jaws (tongue – i.e bad speech or etc) and what is between his legs (Private parts – i.e illegal sexual intercourse, rape etc), I will guarantee for him Paradise. [Al Bukhari – see 11/308 Al Fath]


4. Prophet (Peace and blessings be upon him) was asked “Which of the Muslim is the best?” He (Peace and blessings be upon him) replied” He whose tongue and hands the Muslims are safe from” [Al Bukhari – see 1/54 of Al Fath and also Muslim 42]

You may download this free e-book from: https://docs.google.com/file/d/0B4zw9I5CLE7ATE1zR0lPTVNKLWs/edit?pli=1

5. The Prophet (Peace and blessings be upon him) said: "The most beloved

of Allah's servants to Allah are those with the best manners." [At-

Tabaraanee collected it, and Albani authenticated it in Silsilatul-

AHaadeethis-Saheehah (#432)]

There are numerous such ahadeeth on manners, thereby teaching and showing mankind the importance and method of good manners from the minutest of actions to the heaviest in scale.

Also this fabricated hadith of the ink of a scholar being holier than the martyr contradicts the Holy Qur'an: "Not equal are those of the believers who sit at home (except those who are disabled by injury or are blind or lame), and those who strive hard and fight in the Cause of Allah with their wealth and lives. Allah has preferred in grades those who strive hard and fight with their wealth and their lives above those who sit at home [Surah An Nisa verse 95]

36 – Having intercourse with one’s wife equivalent

to the reward of praying 70 Nawafil (Nafil) prayers This is not a hadeeth; rather it is a derivation in this matter, which cannot be attributed to the prophet or the sahabas. Shaikh Saleh Al Munajjid was asked this question and his reply was : Firstly:

https://docs.google.com/file/d/0B4zw9I5CLE7ATE1zR0lPTVNKLWs/edit?pli=1

https://docs.google.com/file/d/0B4zw9I5CLE7ATE1zR0lPTVNKLWs/edit?pli=1


If a man has intercourse with his wife, he will be rewarded for that, because he is doing something halaal and avoiding something haraam. This is what is stated in the hadeeth of the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him): It was narrated from Abu Dharr that some people from among the companions of the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said to the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him): “O Messenger of Allaah, the rich people will get more reward. They pray as we pray, and they fast as we fast, but they give in charity from their excess wealth.” He said, “Has not Allaah given you things with which you can give charity? Every tasbeehah (saying ‘Subhaan Allaah (Glory be to Allaah)’) is a charity. Every Takbeerah (saying ‘Allaahu akbar (Allaah is Most Great)’) is a charity. Every Tahmeedah (saying ‘al-hamdu-Lillaah (praise be to Allaah)’ is a charity. Every Tahleelah (saying ‘Laa ilaaha ill-Allaah (there is no god but Allaah) is a charity. Enjoining what is good is a charity. Forbidding what is evil is a charity. Having intercourse (with one’s wife) is a charity.” They said, “O Messenger of Allaah, if one of us fulfils his desire, is there reward in that?” He said, “Do you not see that if he does it in a haraam way he will have the burden of sin? So if he does it in a halaal way, he will have a reward for that.” [Narrated by Muslim, 1674] Imaam al-Nawawi (may Allaah have mercy on him) said: “the phrase, ‘Having intercourse is a charity’ – the word bud’ (translated here as ‘having intercourse’) may mean intercourse, or it may refer to the private part itself… This indicates that permissible actions may become acts of worship, if there is a sincere intention. Intercourse may be an act of worship if the intention behind it is to fulfil the rights of one's wife, to treat her kindly as enjoined by Allaah, to seek a righteous child, to keep oneself or one’s wife chaste, to prevent both partners from looking towards or thinking of haraam things, and other good intentions. ‘O Messenger of Allaah, if one of us fulfils his desire, is there reward in that?’” [Sharh Muslim, 7/92] Secondly: With regard to the comment that the reward is equivalent to seventy naafil prayers”


Imam Nawawi’s commentary on Saheeh Muslim (Sharh al-Nawawi ‘ala Saheeh Muslim) has this opinon of his about ‘reward for a fardh compared to a nawafl act is seventy times more’. It is a comment which I will quote below, where the shaykh (al-Nawawi – May Allaah have mercy on him) was discussing the issue of enjoining what is good and saying that it is obligatory. Then he discussed the issue of saying Tasbeeh and dhikr, which he noted is Sunnah. Then he explained that the fard act of worship is equivalent to seventy times the naafil act, and said: they reached this conclusion from a hadeeth… Then at the end of this discussion he referred to the phrase “Having intercourse…”

The phrase “from a hadeeth” means from some hadeeth, but Imaam al-Nawawi does not quote it. When he finishes discussing the issue of fard and naafil acts of worship, and the status of each, he then starts his discussion of the phrase “Having intercourse...” So the confusion has arisen from this comparison i.e Imam Nawawi dicussed the point that the reward for fardh acts of worship is equivalent to the reward of seventy naafil acts and he also said that there was a hadeeth about it but he did not quote it.

We know what al-Nawawi was referring to, and this is what was pointed out by al-Haafiz ibn Hajar (may Allaah have mercy on him). Al-Haafiz said: “Note: In Ziyaadaat al-Rawdah, al-Nawawi narrated from the imaam of the Haramayn from some of the scholars that the reward for a fard act of worship is seventy times more than the reward for a naafil act. Al-Nawawi said: they reached this conclusion from a hadeeth.” The hadeeth in question was quoted by Imaam al-Nawawi in al-Nihaayah. It is the marfoo’ hadeeth of Salmaan concerning the month of Ramadaan: “Whoever seeks to draw closer to Allaah during (this month) by doing some good deeds will be like one who does an obligatory action at any other time, and one who does an obligatory action (during Ramadaan) will be like one who does seventy obligatory actions at any other time.” This is a da’eef (weak) hadeeth which was narrated by Ibn Khuzaymah, but he was uncertain as to whether it was sound or not. [al-Talkhees al-Habeer, 3/118] [For detailed takhreej see Hadith no. 19 above]


What he meant (may Allaah have mercy on him) by saying that Ibn Khuzaymah was uncertain as to whether it was sound or not may be understood more clearly by referring to Saheeh Ibn Khuzaymah (3/191), where he includes it under the chapter heading, Baab Fadaa’il Sharh Ramadaan in sahha al-khabr (Chapter on the virtues of the month of Ramadaan, if the report is saheeh). And the isnaad of this hadeeth includes ‘Ali ibn Zayd ibn Jad’aan, who is a da’eef (weak) narrator. And Allaah knows best. Therefore one cannot attribute this saying to the prophet (peace and blessings be upon him)

37 - If you see poverty coming to you then say,

‘Welcome, O sign of the righteous Weak. This hadeeth was narrated by al-Daylami in Musnad al-Firdaws – as al-Haafiz al-‘Iraaqi said – from the report of Makhool from Abu’l-Dardaa’. It is a da’eef (weak) hadeeth, for Makhool did not hear anything from Abu’l-Dardaa’. [See Takhreej Ihyaa ‘Uloom al-Deen, 4/191.] It was also narrated by Abu Na’eem in al-Hilyah (6/5) from the report of Mujaahid from Ka’b al-Ahbaar. And he narrated it in 6/37 from the report of Qutaadah from Ka’b al-Ahbaar. Both isnaads include Ishaaq ibn Bishr al-Kaahili, who is matrook [i.e., his hadeeth is not accepted]. Abu Zar’ah said: he used to tell lies. Al-Daaraqutni said he is kadhdhaab matrook (i.e., a liar whose hadeeth is not to be accepted). Al-Azdi said: his hadeeth is to be rejected and is not valid, and he was accused of lying. Ibn Hibbaan said: he used to fabricate hadeeth and attribute them to trustworthy narrators (thiqaat); his hadeeth should not be written down except by way of amusing oneself with something weird. [See al-Jarh wa’l-Ta’deel, 2/214; al-Du’afaa wa’l-Matrookeen by Ibn al-Jawzi, 1/100.] He is one of the storytellers and time-wasters. Al-Dhahabi said in his biography of him: the shaykh, the scholar, the storyteller, the weak narrator


(da’eef), the time-waster, Abu Hudhayfah Ishaaq ibn Bishr ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Abd-Allaah ibn Saalim al-Haashimi, whose teacher was al-Bukhaari the author of al-Mubtada’, which is a well known book in two volumes. Ibn Jareer and others narrated from him, and in it he spoke of weird and disastrous things. [Siyar A’laam al-Nubala’, 9/477, 478]

38 - Whoever shames his brother for a sin will not

die until he does it too Weak. This hadeeth was narrated by al-Tirmidhi, (Kitaab Sifat al-Qiyaamah wa’l-Wara’, 2429) Shaykh al-Albaani described this hadeeth in Da’eef al-Jaami’ (5710) as mawdoo’ (fabricated). If a hadeeth is da’eef (weak) and mawdoo’ (fabricated), it cannot be taken as a basis for rulings or be acted upon. With regard to the meaning of the hadeeth, Shaykh al-Mubaarakfoori said: ‘Whoever shames’ means whoever criticizes or condemns. ‘His brother’ means his brother in faith. ‘For a sin’ means one from which he has repented, according to the way in which Imaam Ahmad explained it. ‘Will not die’ – the subject of this verb is ‘whoever’. ‘Until he does it too’ - means, the sin for which he criticizes his brother. It is as if the one who criticizes his brother will be forsaken by Allaah until he commits the sin for which he criticized his brother, if that criticism was accompanied by self-admiration for being free of that sin.” [Tuhfat al-Ahwadhi, 7/173] [End of Answer by Shaikh Munajjid]


The fact that this hadeeth is da’eef (weak) does not mean that it is permissible to criticize those who have fallen into sin, for those who fall into sin are of different types. Some of them repent and turn back to their Lord, or else the punishment (hadd) is carried out on them. So it is not permissible to criticize them because their souls have been purified by their repentance or the punishment. The Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said: “The one who repents from sin is like one who has never sinned.” [Narrated by Ibn Maajah, 4240; classed as saheeh by al-Busayri in al-Zawaa’id, commentary on Sunan Ibn Maaja] Now, the below ahadeeth actually speak in contrary to this weak khabar. It is wajib upon a Muslim to warn and advice his brother from doing evil but at the same time do not ashame him by disclosing his secrets. Imam Abu Dawood (may allah be pleased with him) has compiled an entire title called “Concealing the fault of a Muslim” under the chapter “The Book of Etiquuette (Al Adaab) “There he narrates the following : Uqbah ibn Amir reported: The Prophet, peace be upon him, said, “He who sees a fault and conceals it is like the one who brought back to life an infant girl who had been buried alive.” [Sunan Abu Dawud, Book of Manners, Number 4891, Hasan] Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him) said “ The Muslim is the

brother of his fellow Muslim. He does not wrong him or let him suffer.

Whoever takes care of his brother’s need, Allah will take care of his

need; Whoever relieves a muslim of some distress in this world, Allah

will relieve him of some distress on the day of Resurrection; and whoeve

conceals Muslim’s (faults), Allah will conceal him (his faults) on the day

of Judgement [Sunan Abu Dawood, Book of Manners, 4893 – Saheeh. A

similar hadith has been narrated in Sahih Muslim, Book 35, Number

6518]

A warning for those who indulge in exposing his fellow muslim : Abu Barzah al-Aslami reported: The Messenger of Allah, peace be upon him, said, “O you who have believed with your tongues but faith has not entered your hearts! Do not backbite the Muslims or seek their faults,


for whoever seeks their faults, then Allah will seek his faults; and if Allah seeks a person’s faults, then He will expose him even in the privacy of his house.” [Sunan Abu Dawud, Book of Manners, Number 4880, Hasan]

Now, this does not mean that one cannot disclose or expose a false scholar or anyone who is misguiding the people because this hadeeth or command is similar to the command of the prophet (s.a.w) wherein he said backbiting is prohibited except when required (for the better good) . The prophet (peace and blessings be upon him) did inform or disclose certain details for the better good of the Ummah or a person when required and this is proven and discussed in detail below under hadith no. 98

39- The believer is between five hardships: a

believer who envies him, a hypocrite who envies

him (hasad), a kaafir who fights him, a soul which

contends with him and a devil who leads him

astray Weak. This hadeeth has been transmitted via two routes (isnaad). Even though this particular hadeeth is Da’eef, some lessons can be taken from this hadeeth, which are in accordance to other sahih reports – as will be mentioned after the following tahkeeq Route 1: It was narrated by al-Daylami in al-Firdaws, as stated by al-Manaawi in Fayd al-Qadeer, 5/292, no. 7352, from the hadeeth of Abu Hurayrah: “The believer has four enemies: a believer who envies him (hasad), a hypocrite who hates him, a devil who leads him astray and a kaafir who fights him.” Al-Manaawi said, after quoting the hadeeth: its isnaad includes Sakhr al-Haajibi of whom Al-Dhahabi said in al-Dua’afa’, He is accused of fabricating;


Khaalid al-Waasiti who is majhool (unknown); and Husayn ibn ‘Abd al-Rahmaan of whom al-Dhahabi said, He forgot and grew old, and Al-Nasaa’i said, He changed. Shaykh al-Albaani said in Da’eef al-Jaami’ (4749): It is da’eef jiddan (very weak) Route 2: It was narrated by Abu Bakr ibn Laal in Makaarim al-Akhlaaq, as stated by al-Iraaqi in al-Mughni ‘an Haml al-Asfaar, 3/63, from the hadeeth of Anas: “The Muslim is between five hardships: a believer who envies him (hasad), a hypocrite who hates him, a kaafir who fights him, a devil who leads him astray and a soul that contends with him.” Al-Iraqi said: It was narrated by Abu Bakr ibn Laal in Makaarim al-Akhlaaq from the hadeeth of Anas with a da’eef (weak) isnaad. End quote. So the hadeeth is not proven but even though its weakness, there are some other saheeh hadeeth which warns us from envy, hypocricy and etc. Such as: Warning from Envy, Suspicion, Hatred amongst each other: Abu Huraira, (r.a), reported that the Prophet of Allah, upon him be peace, said, "Be careful of suspicion, for it is the most mistaken of all speech. Do not spy on others, (do not) compete among yourselves, (do not) envy one another, or despise one another. Rather, be servants of Allah and brothers!" [Sahih Bukhari 8:90, Muslim, Abu Dawood, Tirmidhi, Ibn Majah, Musnad Ahmad and Ibn Hibban] Note: There is nothing wrong with healthy competition, particularly in doing good deeds. This hadith refers to competion that destroys team play and equality, etc Ibn Masud (r.a) heard the Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him) saying, "There is no envy except in two: a person whom Allah has given wealth and he spends it in the right way, and a person whom Allah has


given wisdom (i.e. religious knowledge) and he gives his decisions accordingly, and teaches it to the others." [Sahih Bukhari, Hadith 2.490] Our prophet ( May Allah bless him) has warned against envying each other to so much extent that apart from warning he also taught us different methods to overcome such a bad trait. One such advice is: Abu Huraira, (r.a) , reported that the Prophet of Allah, upon him be

peace, said, "Give gifts to one another, and you will love one

another."[Abu ya’la, by Al Nasaee in al Kuna and Bukhari #594]

The Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him) said : "I swear by the one

whose hand my soul is in that you will not enter paradise until you

believe. And you won’t be believed until you love one another. May I tell

you something, that if you practice it you will love another, spread the

(salam) Islamic greeting among you." [Sahih Muslim]

Thus one must love his brother, greet him with the Islamic greeting as much as he can. Warning from Arrogance: Whoever has arrogance or pride in something (apart from the lawful pride allowed by Islam such as proud of being Muslims and etc) has the characteristic trait of iblees: (Allaah) said: ‘What prevented you (O Iblees) that you did not prostrate yourself, when I commanded you?’ Iblees said: ‘I am better than him (Adam), You created me from fire, and him You created from clay’” [al-A’raaf 7:11-12] ...Verily, Allâh does not like such as are proud and boastful (thinking

highly of one self or one’s property, or belittling others with regards to status,

money, intelligence, talking with pride and etc); those who are miserly

(stingy) and enjoin miserliness (stinginess) on other men and hide what

Allâh has bestowed upon them of His Bounties.... [Qur'an 4:36-37]

It was narrated from ‘Abd-Allaah ibn Mas’ood that the Prophet (peace

and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said: “No one who has an atom’s-


weight of arrogance in his heart will enter Paradise.” A man said, “O

Messenger of Allaah, what if a man likes his clothes and his shoes to look

good?” He said, “Allaah is Beautiful and loves beauty. Arrogance means

rejecting the truth and looking down on people.” [Narrated by Muslim,

91]

Abu Huraira, (r.a), reported that the Prophet of Allah, upon him be

peace, said, "Whoever eats with his servant, or rides a donkey in the

marketplace, or who ties up his goat and milks it will not be guilty of the

sin of pride.[ Bukhari's Book of Manners #550]

Abu Huraira, (r.a), reported that a handsome man went to the Prophet of

Allah, upon him be peace, and said, "I love beauty, and I have been given

what you see, even to the extent of my hating to be bested. Is that pride?"

The Prophet replied, "No. Rather, pride is to disdain the truth (deny the

truthful message or teachings or hadeeth because of ego and etc) and to treat

others with contempt (i.e look down upon them, talk to them rudely or

as if they have no value, knowledge, status etc)." [Bukhari's Book of

Manners #556, Abu Dawud and Tirmidhi]

40- The Magnificent Dua’a which saved the Sahabi

from the thief

Weak. This is a hadeeth (as will be quoted below) which has powerful and

beautiful words but the sanad has a problem and hence one cannot say this

narration is authentic. Following is the tahkeeq

It was narrated that Anas ibn Maalik (may Allaah be pleased with him)

said: There was one of the companions of the Prophet (peace and

blessings of Allaah be upon him), one of the Ansaar, who was known by

the kunyah of Abu Mu’allaq. He was a merchant who did trade with his

own wealth and on behalf of others, and he used to travel all over, and he

was a pious ascetic. He went out on one occasion and was met by an

armed thief who said to him: Give me what you have, for I will kill you.


He said: You do not need my blood; all you want is the wealth. He said: As

for the wealth, it is mine; all I want is your blood. He said: If you insist,

then let me pray four rak’ahs. He said: Pray as much as you want. So he

did wudoo’, then he prayed four rak’ahs, and among the words that he

said in du’aa’ in the last prostration were: “O Most Loving, O Most Loving,

O Owner of the majestic Throne, O Initiator, O Returner, O You Who do

whatever You will, I ask You by the Light of Your Countenance which fills

the pillars of Your Throne, and I ask You by Your Power by which You

control all of Your creation, and I ask You by Your mercy which

encompasses all things, there is no god but You, O Helper help me” –

three times.

He said this du’aa’ three times, then he saw a horseman who was holding

a spear between the ears of his horse, and when the thief saw him, he

turned to him and stabbed him and killed him, then he turned to him

and said: Get up. He said: Who are you, may my father and mother be

sacrificed for you? Allaah has helped me by you today. He said: I am an

angel from the fourth heaven. When you said your du’aa’ the first time, I

heard the gates of heaven tremble, then when you said your du’aa’ the

second time I heard a noise from the people of heaven, then when you

said your du’aa’ the third time it was said to me: The du’aa’ of one who is

in distress, and I asked Allaah to let me kill him.

Anas (may Allaah be pleased with him) said: So you should know that

whoever does wudoo’ and prays four rak’ahs and recites this du’aa’, will

receive an answer, whether he is in distress or not.

Narrated by Ibn Abi’l-Dunya in Majaabi al-Da’wah (64) and al-Hawaatif (24).

It was also narrated via this isnaad by al-Laalkaa’i in Sharh Usool al-I’tiqaad

(5/166), in a chapter entitled Siyaaq ma ruwiya min karaamaat Abi Mu’allaq

(Reports of the miracles of Abu Mu’allaq). And it was narrated by Abu Moosa

al-Madeeni – as stated by al-Haafiz Ibn Hajar in al-Isaabah (7/379) in his

biography of Abu Mu’allaq al-Ansaari, and he quoted it in full in his book al-

Wazaa’if. It was narrated from him by his student Ibn al-Atheer in Asad al-

Ghaabah (6/295). All of them narrated it via al-Kalbi from Anas (may Allaah

be pleased with him).


But the report of al-Kalbi was unclear and the reports from him varied.

On one occasion he narrated it from al-Hasan from Anas – as in the report of

Ibn Abi’l-Dunya.

On another occasion he narrated it from al-Hasan from Ubayy ibn Ka’b – as

mentioned by Ibn Hajar in al-Isaabah, concerning the isnaad of Abu Moosa al-

Madeeni.

On another occasion he narrated it from Abu Saalih from Anas – as in the

report of Ibn al-Atheer from Abu Moosa al-Madeeni.

Shaykh al-Albaani (may Allaah have mercy on him) said:

This isnaad is problematic, and the problem stems either from the unknown

al-Kalbi or from someone further back in the isnaad than him. Al-Hasan – i.e.,

al-Basri – was mudallis and he used the word ‘an [meaning “from”], so the

isnaad is weak.

It is strange that Abu Mu’allaq is mentioned as being one of the Sahaabah, but

they did not mention anything to prove that he was such, apart from this

fabricated text with this weak isnaad. Hence – and Allaah knows best – it was

not narrated by Ibn ‘Abd al-Barr in al-Isti’yab. Al-Dhahabi said in al-Tajreed

(2/204): He has an amazing hadeeth, but its isnaad includes al-Kalbi, who is

not thiqah (trustworthy). It is narrated in Mujaaboo al-Da’wah, and you can

see when you read it that he said concerning al-Kalbi: He is not thiqah

(trustworthy). This indicates that no attention was paid to what he said in the

isnaad, “he is not the author of the Tafseer”, because al-Kalbi who is the

author of the Tafseer is known not to be trustworthy. It says in al-Mughni:

They rejected him, and he was regarded as a liar by Sulaymaan al-Taymi,

Zaa’idah, and Ibn Ma’een. He was also rejected by Ibn Qattaan and ‘Abd al-

Rahmaan.

It is also strange that this story was quoted by Ibn al-Qayyim at the beginning

of his book al-Jawaab al-Kaafi li man sa’ala ‘an al-Dawa’ al-Shaafi from this

report of Ibn Abi’l-Dunya, attributing it to al-Hasan without commenting on its

isnaad! [Al-Silsilah al-Da’eefah (5737)]


I (Albani) say: Al-Kalbi has a corroborating report from Maalik ibn Dinar. Al-

Qushayri narrated a similar story in al-Risaalah al-Qushayriyyah (2/85, 86,

chapter on Du’aa’) and said:

Abu’l-Husayn ‘Ali ibn Muhammad ibn Bashraan in Baghdad told us: Abu ‘Amr

‘Uthmaan ibn Ahmad, who was known as Ibn al-Sammaak, told us:

Muhammad ibn ‘Abd Rabbihi al-Hadrami told us: Bishr ibn ‘Abd al-Malik told

us: Moosa ibn al-Hajjaaj told us: Maalik ibn Dinar said: al-Hasan told us, from

Anas ibn Maalik (may Allaah be pleased with him) … and he quoted the

hadeeth.

But this corroborating report is not valid, because there are two problems

with this isnaad:

-1- Muhammad ibn ‘Abd Rabbihi al-Hadrami – I could find no biography for

him.

-2- Bishr ibn ‘Abd al-Malik, who narrated it from Moosa ibn al-Hajjaaj: I do not

know him either. There were three men with this name whose biographies I

found:

(i) Bishr ibn ‘Abd al-Malik al-Khuzaa’i, their freed slave from Mosul, who

narrated from Ghassaan ibn al-Rabee’ and Muhammad ibn Sulayman Laween

and a number of others. Al-Tabaraani narrated from him.

(ii) Bishr ibn ‘Abd al-Malik Abu Yazeed al-Kufi who settled in Basra. He

narrated from ‘Awn ibn Moosa and ‘Abd-Allaah ibn ‘Abd al-Rahmaan ibn

Ibraaheem al-Ansaari. Abu Haatim wrote from him in Basra and Abu Zur’ah

narrated from him. He was asked about him and said he was a Shaykh.[Al-Jarh

wa’l-Ta’deel by Ibn Abi Haatim (2/362)]

(iii) Bishr ibn ‘Abd al-Malik al-‘Utbi, who narrated from Yahya ibn Sa’eed al-

Ansaari. Abu Sa’eed al-Ashajj narrated from him.[Al-Thiqaat by Ibn Hibbaan

(6/97) ]

As you can see, it seems that none of them are the one mentioned in the

hadeeth.


But al-Haafiz Ibn Makoola mentioned in al-Ikmaal (5/101) a report narrated

from Moosa ibn al-Hajjaaj under the name of Bishraan ibn ‘Abd al-Malik, and

he said:

As for Bishraan, he is Bishraan ibn ‘Abd al-Malik, and I think he was Mawsili

(from Mosul). He narrated hadeeth from Moosa ibn al-Hajjaaj ibn ‘Imraan al-

Samarqandi in Baysaan from Maalik ibn Dinar.

Perhaps this is the one who is referred to, and his name was shortened in the

book of al-Qushayri to Bishr.

As for Ibn al-Sammaak, he is thiqah (trustworthy). His biography is in Siyar

A’laam al-Nubala’ by al-Dhahabi (17/312).

The same is true of Maalik ibn Dinar (d. 127 AH). His biography is in Tahdheeb

al-Tahdheeb (10/15).

Conclusion:

The story is not saheeh (sound) in any way whatsoever, although there is

nothing wrong with the phrases used in the du’aa’; rather the words are

sound and good, as testified by the texts of the Qur’aan and Sunnah. But that

does not mean that the one who says this du’aa’ will necessarily be saved, or

that we should believe that Allaah will help the one who says it just as how he

helped the sahaabi because such matters depend on the soundness of the

isnaad going back to the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him).

As the isnaad in this case is not saheeh, we should not believe that. But if

anyone wants to memorize these words and recite them in du’aa’, without

regarding them as something that is prescribed in Islam, there is nothing

wrong with that in sha Allaah. And Allaah knows best.

41- The story of Jews asking the Prophet (Peace

and blessings be upon him) regarding the five

daily prayers given/informed to Musa ibn Imran

(a.s)


Fabricated. The famous story which many quote is :

It was narrated that Ali, may Allah be pleased with him said: “While

Allah’s messenger (PBUH) was sitting between the Ansaar and the

Muhajireen, a group of Jews came to him and said: “Oh Muhammad! We

ask you about words Allah has given to Moses Ben Imraan, Allah will not

give them but to a sent messenger or a close angel. The prophet (PBUH)

said: “Ask”. They said: “Oh Muhammad! Tell us about the five prayers

that Allah obligated upon your nation”. The prophet (PBUH) said:

“Fajr prayer: the sun rises between two horns of Satan, to it every

disbeliever prostrates. Every believer who prays Fajr in congregation for

forty days Allah will grant him two warrants, to save him from hell and

hypocrisy. They said: “The truth you said, Oh Muhammad!”

The prophet (PBUH) continues: “Dhuhr prayer: It is the time that hell

flares up during. Every believer who prays this prayer Allah will prevent

him from the flames of hell at the Day of Resurrection.

Asr prayer: Is the time of when Adam, peace be upon him, ate from the

tree. Every believer who prays this prayer Allah will clear him of all his

since as if he was just born.

Maghrib prayer: Is the time Allah accepted Adam’s repentance. Every

believer who prays this prayer and asks Allah for anything, Allah will

definitely give it to him.

Isha prayer: The grave is dark; the Day of Resurrection is also dark.

Every believer who walks in darkness to pray this prayer, Allah will

prevent him from hell, and he will given light by which he passes the

Siraat (a bridge over hell in the hereafter). It is the prayer that

messengers before me prayed. Then he recited saying: “Guard strictly

the five obligatory prayers especially the middle Salaat (i.e. ‘Asr)”

The above quote (narration) is not found in any of the books of Sunan or

Musnads and neither is it found in any authentic sources of books narrating

hadeeth with isnaad. It is a clear fabrication and one cannot and should not


attribute this particular narration to the Prophet (Peace and blessings be upon

him) .

Some more reasons facilitating the rejecting of this narration:

1. Another obviou sign showing that it is fabricated is the fact that we

found this hadeeth quoted in the book of Abu’l-Layth al-Samarqandi (d.

375 AH). The name of his book is Tanbeeh al-Ghaafileen bi Ahaadeeth

Sayyid al-Anbiya’ wa’l-Mursaleen (p. 264-265). The scholars have stated

that this book of his consists of false and fabricated ahaadeeth. Shaykh

al-Islam Ibn Taymiyah (may Allaah have mercy on him) listed him in

Talkhees al-Istighaathah (1/73) as being among the authors who could

not tell sound reports from weak, and who has no experience of either

narrated reports or of narrators, rather they narrated both saheeh and

da’eef reports, and they did not distinguish between the two. And Imam

al-Dhahabi said in his biography in Siyar A’laam al-Nubala’ (16/323): he

could accept fabricated ahaadeeth due to lack of knowledge.

2. Another reason why it is to be rejected is that he says of Zuhr prayer

that it is a time when Hell is stoked. But what is proven is that the time

when Hell is stoked is just before the sun passes the meridian, just

before Zuhr, but when the time for Zuhr begins, the time of mercy

begins.

It was narrated that ‘Abd-Allaah ibn al-Saa’ib said: The Messenger

of Allaah (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) used to pray

four rak’ahs before Zuhr, after the sun had passed the meridian,

and he said: “The gates of heaven are opened and I like to send

forth a good deed at this time.” [Narrated by Ahmad (3/411);

classed as hasan by Ibn Hajar in Nataa’ij al-Afkaar (6/3) and by

Shaykh al-Albaani in al-Silsilah al-Saheehah (3404) and by the

commentators on al-Musnad]

Another reason is that it goes against that which is mentioned in

the saheeh ahaadeeth, that the five daily prayers are one of the

unique characteristics of the ummah of Muhammad (peace and


blessings of Allaah be upon him), and they were not enjoined on

any of the Prophets who came before him. Although some of the

scholars disagreed with that, yet this is the correct view in sha Allaah.

Al-Suyooti wrote a chapter in al-Khasaa’is al-Kubra (2/303) entitled:

Chapter on the unique characteristics of (the Prophet) (peace and

blessings of Allaah be upon him) in that the five daily prayers were all

enjoined upon him, which were not all enjoined for anyone else, and he

was the first one to pray ‘Isha’, which no Prophet before him prayed. In

this chapter he quoted a number of ahaadeeth, including the following:

It was narrated from Mu’aadh ibn Jabal that the Prophet (peace

and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said: “Delay this prayer

(‘Isha’) until it is dark, for you have been favoured with it over all

other nations, and no nation prayed this prayer before you.”

[Narrated by Abu Dawood (421); classed as saheeh by al-Albaani in

Saheeh Abi Dawood.]

3. Another sign of the weakness of this hadeeth is that it defines the time

when Adam ate from the tree, and the time when Allah accepted his

repentance. Such details are akin to what is mentioned in the

Israa’eeliyaat (reports from Jewish sources) and reports that are

narrated from the People of the Book, which makes it likely that this

report was taken from them.

To sum up, this report is false and has no basis, so it is not permissible to

narrate it or attribute it to the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon

him), or to quote it on websites or in chat rooms.

However, the Jews did ask rasool (Peace and blessings be upon him)

some questions as recorded in different ahadeeth, two of which are :

Question 1:

Al-Bukhaari reported that Anas narrated that when 'Abdullaah Ibn

Salaam heard about the arrival of the Prophet to Madeenah, he came to

him and asked him about some things saying: "I will ask about three


things that none except a messenger knows: what is the first sign of the

Hour? What is the first meal that the dwellers of Paradise eat? Why is it

that the child sometimes resembles his father and other times his

mother?" The Prophet said: "Jibreel (Gabriel) informed about this

earlier. Ibn Salaam said: "That is the Jews' enemy from the angels." The

Prophet said: "As for the first sign of the Hour, it is a fire that gathers the

people from the East and the West. As for the first meal that the dwellers

of Paradise eat, it is a portion of the fish liver. As for the child, if the

water (i.e. sperm) of the man comes before that of the woman, the child

resembles his father and if the mother's water comes first then the child

resembles her.

Thereupon, Ibn Salaam said: "I bear witness that none has the right of

being worshipped but Allaah and that you are His messenger." Then Ibn

Salaam said: "O Prophet of Allaah, the Jews are people of falsehood. So

ask them about me before they realize that I have become Muslim. The

Jews came and the Prophet asked them: "How do you grade 'Abdullaah

Ibn Salaam within your community." They said: "Our best and the son of

our best." Thereupon, the Prophet said: "What if 'Abdullaah Ibn Salaam

becomes Muslim?" They said: "May Allaah protect him from that!" The

Prophet then repeated the same questions and the Jews repeated the

same answers. At that time, 'Abdullaah Ibn Salaam came out to them and

said: 'I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped but Allaah

and that Muhammad is His messenger.' Thereupon, they (the Jews) said:

"He is our worst and the son of our worst," and demeaned him. Ibn

Salaam said: 'This is what I feared, O Prophet of Allaah."

Question 2: Imam Ahmad reported that Ibn Abbaas said: "A group of Jews came one day to the Prophet and said: 'O Abu Al-Qaasim, tell us some things that only true messengers of Allaah know.' The Prophet said: "Ask me about whatever you wish, but promise me by the Name of Allaah and by the covenant Prophet Ya’qoob took from his sons, that if I tell something that you know, then you will follow me and become Muslims." They said: "That's for you." Thereupon they said: "Tell us about the following four things: tell us about the meal that Israel forbade himself before the


revelation of the Torah and tell us about the water (sperm) of the woman and the water of the man how is the male child formed from that? And tell us this illiterate Prophet during his sleep and who his guardian from the angels is." The Prophet said: "Do you accept by the covenant of Allaah that you will follow me if I inform you?" They gave him as much covenant and promise as he wished. Then the Prophet said: "I ask you by the One Who revealed the Torah to Moosaa do you know that Israel (Ya’qoob) fell badly sick and his sickness took a long time, then he made a vow to Allaah that he would forbid on himself the food he liked most if Allaah cures him, and the food he liked most was camel meat and the drink was camel milk. They said: "Yes." He said: "O Allaah testify against them." Then he said: "I ask you by Allaah, the One Who has no partners who revealed the Torah to Moosaa do you know that the man's water is white and thick and that the woman's water is yellow and thin. Any of the two waters gets above the other gets the resemblance of the child in his sex and characters by the will of Allaah. If the water of the man gets over the woman it is a male by the Will of Allaah and if the water of the woman gets above that of the man then it is a female by the Will of Allaah. They said: 'By Allaah what you said is true.' The Prophet said: "O Allaah testify against them." Then he said: "I ask you by the One Who revealed Torah to Moosaa do you know that the eyes of this illiterate Prophet sleep but his heart does not." They said: 'By Allaah that is true.' He said: "O Allaah, testify against them." They said: ‘you now tell us about your guardian from the angels, we will stay with you or leave you according to that.' He said: "My guardian is Jibreel (Gabriel) and Allaah never sent any Prophet but he was his guardian." The Jews said: 'So, we will separate from you. Had your guardian been another angel not Jibreel, we would have followed you and believed in what you brought.' The Prophet said: "But what prevents you from believing in him?" They said: 'He is our enemy.' Then Allaah revealed the following verses (which means): {Say, “Whoever is an enemy to Gabriel - it is [none but] he who has brought it [i.e. the Quran] down upon your heart, [O Muhammad], by permission of Allaah,…} [Quran 2:97]. Allaah Says (which means): {And when a Messenger from Allaah came to them confirming that which was with them, a party of those who had been given the Scripture threw away the Book of Allaah behind their backs as


if they did not know.} [Quran 2:101]. Allaah Says (which means): {So they returned having [earned] wrath upon wrath} [Quran 2:90]

42- The mahr (dowry) of Hoor al Ayn (i.e hoor’s of

the paradise) Weak. What does Mahr mean? Mahr is one of the rights of the wife, which is hers to take in total and is lawful for her, in contrast to the widespread practice in some countries, where the wife is given no dowry. Evidence that the wife must be given her dowry is found in many places, for example the aayah (interpretation of the meaning): “And give to the women (whom you marry) their mahr (obligatory bridal money given by the husband to his wife at the time of marriage) with a good heart…” [al-Nisaa’ 4:4] Unfortunately, in the Asian subcontinent and elsewhere, women and their families are subjected to pressure with regards to mahr and instead of the man (groom) giving mahr to the woman (bride), the woman (and her family) is required to pay the dowry to the man. This is like a bribe to get the groom to marry the bride. This is forbidden both in Islam and also according to many laws furnished in the late 90’s of some countries. What does Hoor mean? Who are they? Allaah has prepared for His believing slaves in Paradise that which no eye has seen, no ear has heard and has never even crossed the minds of men, such that even the person who has the least blessings in Paradise will think that he is the most blessed among them. Abu Sa’eed al-Khudri (may Allaah be pleased with him) said that the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said: “The lowest of people in status in Paradise will be a man whose face Allaah turns away from the Fire towards Paradise, and shows him a tree giving shade. He will say, ‘O Lord, bring me closer to that tree so that I may be in its shade… Then he will enter his house [in Paradise] and his two wives from among al-hoor al-‘iyn will come in and


will say to him, ‘Praise be to Allaah who brought you to life for us and brought us to life for you.’ Then he will say, ‘No one has been given what I have been given.’” (Narrated by Muslim, no. 275) Al-hoor al-‘iyn are extremely beautiful, such that the marrow of their shins will be visible from beneath their garments. Every man who enters Paradise will have two wives from among al-hoor al-‘iyn It was narrated that Anas ibn Maalik (may Allaah be pleased with him) said: “I heard the Messenger of Allaah (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) say: ‘Going out and coming back for the sake of Allaah is better than this world and all that is in it. And a spot the size of the bow of one of you in Paradise – or a spot the size of his whip – is better than this world and all that is in it. If a woman (hoor) from among the people of Paradise were to look at the people of this earth, she would light up all that is in between them and fill it with fragrance. The veil on her head is better than this world and all that is in it.’” (Narrated by al-Bukhaari, no. 2587) Now, the weak hadith under discussion: “Cleaning the Masjid or removing harm from the road or giving handful of dates to the poor acts as a mahr for the Hoor “ Firstly: There is no saheeh hadeeth that defines the mahr of the hoor al-‘iyn. Everything that has been narrated concerning that is either very weak (da’eef jiddan) or fabricated (mawdoo’), A summary of what has been narrated concerning that from six of the Sahaabah follows: (1)-It was narrated in a marfoo’ report from Ibn ‘Umar (may Allaah be pleased with him) that he said: “How many of the hoor al-‘iyn have a mahr that is no more than a handful of wheat or dates.” This was narrated by al-‘Aqeeli (1/42) and from him by Ibn al-Jawzi in al-Mawdoo’aat (3/253) and Ibn Hibbaan in al-Majrooheen (1/98). Ibn al-Jawzi said: The one who is accused is Abaan. Abu Haatim Ibn Hibbaan said: Abaan ibn al-Muhbir narrated from trustworthy narrators’ things that are not their ahaadeeth, so as to confuse even those who have great knowledge. It is not


permissible to narrate from him except by way of giving an example of a false hadeeth. He is the one who narrated this hadeeth from Naafi’ and it is baatil (false). Al-Daaraqutni said: Abaan is matrook (i.e., his hadeeth is to be ignored). Ibn Abi Haatim said in al-‘Ilal (no. 641): My father said: This is a baatil hadeeth. This Abaan is majhool (unknown) and da’eef al-hadeeth. End quote. Shaykh al-Albaani said in al-Silsilah al-Da’eefah (no. 571): It is mawdoo’ (fabricated). (2)- He also narrated a hadeeth from Abu Hurayrah: “The mahr of the hoor al-‘iyn is a handful dates and a piece of bread.” This was narrated by Ibn ‘Adiyy in al-Kaamil (5/25) and by Ibn al-Jawzi in al-Mawdoo’aat (3/253). He said: The one who is accused is ‘Umar ibn Subh. Ibn Hibbaan said: He used to fabricate ahaadeeth from trustworthy narrators. It is not permissible to write down his hadeeth except by way of highlighting its strangeness. (3)- Another hadeeth which is well known among people but is not saheeh is that which is attributed to Anas: “Sweeping the mosque is the mahr of al-hoor al-‘iyn.” This was narrated by al-Daylami in Musnad Firdaws (no. 4896) and Ibn al-Jawzi in al-Mawdoo’aat (3/253). He said: Its isnaad contains narrators who are majhool (unknown), and ‘Abd al-Waahid is not thiqah (trustworthy). This was also stated by Yahya. Al-Bukhaari, al-Fallaas and al-Nasaa’i said: He is matrook al-hadeeth (i.e., his hadeeth is to be rejected). Shaykh al-Albaani judged it to be fabricated in al-Silsilah al-Da’eefah (no. 4147). (4) It is narrated from ‘Ali ibn Abi Taalib (may Allaah be pleased with him) that the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said to him: “O ‘Ali, give the hoor al-‘iyn their mahrs: remove harmful things from the road, and take rubbish out of the mosque, for that is the mahr of al-hoor al-‘iyn.” This was narrated by al-Daylami in Musnad al-Firdaws (no. 8335) and Ibn Shaheen in al-Targheeb fi Fadaa’il al-A’maal (no. 535). In Kanz al-‘Ummaal


(16/229) it is attributed to Ibn al-Najjaar. The isnaad of Ibn Shaheen includes al-Ma’aafa ibn Mutahhar and Muwarra’ ibn Jubayr, but I could not find any biography for them, except a few words by Ibn Makula in al-Ikmaal (7/263). (5) It was also narrated from Abu Umaamah that the Messenger of Allaah (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said: “Handfuls of dates for the poor are the mahrs of al-hoor al-‘iyn.” This was narrated by al-Daylami in al-Firdaws (no. 4645 and Ibn al-Jawzi in al-Mawdoo’aat (3/253). In Jaami’ al-Ahaadeeth (no. 15093), al-Suyooti attributed it to al-Daaraqutni in al-Afraad. Ibn al-Jawzi said: It was narrated only by Talhah ibn al-Wadeen. Al-Sa’di said: al-Wadeen is a weak narrator. Al-Nasaa’i said: Talhah is matrook (i.e., to be rejected). Ibn Hibbaan said: It is not permissible to narrate from him. Al-Albaani judged it to be fabricated in al-Silsilah al-Da’eefah (no. 6197). (6) A hadeeth about the mahr of al-hoor al-‘iyn was narrated from Abu Qursaafah, whose name was Jandarah: “Taking rubbish out of the mosque is the mahr of al-hoor al-‘iyn.” This was narrated by al-Tabaraani (3/19), Ibn ‘Asaakir in Tareekh Dimashq (5/110), Abu Bakr al-Shaafa’i in al-Fawaa’id (2/23/2) and Ibn Mandah in al-Ma’rifah (2/259, no. 6340). In al-Durr al-Manthoor (4/144), al-Suyooti attributed it to Abu Bakr al-Shaafa’i in his Rubaa’iyaat. Al-Bayhaqi said in Majma’ al-Zawaa’id (2/113): Its isnaad includes majhool (unknown) narrators. End quote. Shaykh al-Albaani said in al-Silsilah al-Da’eefah (no. 1675): This isnaad is “dark” (i.e., it has many unknown narrators), other than Abu Qursaafah they have no mention in any of the books of men’s biographies, apart from Muhammad ibn al-Hasan ibn Qutaybah, who is proven to be a hafiz and trustworthy. Conclusion: There is no saheeh hadeeth which defines the mahr of al-hoor al-‘iyn, hence Ibn al-Jawzi (may Allaah have mercy on him) said in al-Mawdoo’aat (3/254):


Regarding the Virtues of cleaning the Masjid and removing a harmful thing from the road we have authentic ahadeeth wherein the prophet (Peace and blessings be upon him) said: Whoever removes something harmful from the path of the Muslims, one hasanah will be recorded for him, and whoever has a hasanah accepted, will enter Paradise.” (Reported by al-Bukhaari in al-Adab al-Mufrad, no. 593; see also al-Silsilat al-Saheehah, 5/387). Mu’aadh was walking with another man, and he picked up a stone from the road. The man asked him, “What is this?” He said, “I heard the Messenger of Allaah (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) say, ‘Whoever removes a stone from the road, one hasanah will be recorded for him, and whoever has a hasanah, will enter Paradise.’” (al-Mu’jam al-Kabeer by al-Tabaraani, 20/101; al-Silsilat al-Saheeh, 5/387) “The Messenger of Allaah (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) commanded us to set up mosques among our houses and commanded us to clean them.” (Narrated by Ahmad in his Musnad, 19671; classed as saheeh by al-Albaani in Saheeh al-Targheeb wa’l-Tarheeb, 278). And it was narrated that ‘Aa’ishah said: “The Messenger of Allaah (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) commanded that mosques should be built among the houses (i.e., in each neighbourhood), and that they should be cleaned and perfumed.” (Narrated by al-Tirmidhi, 594; classed as saheeh by al-Albaani in Saheeh al-Targheeb wa’l-Tarheeb, 279). The Actual Mahr of Hoor is: The true mahr of al-hoor al-‘iyn is every good deed that brings one closer to Allaah, and is the cause of entering Paradise. Al-Qurtubi (may Allaah have mercy on him) said in al-Tadhkirah fi Ahwaal al-Mawtaa wa Umoor al-Aakhirah (p. 556): Chapter on what is narrated about righteous deeds being the mahr of al-hoor al-‘iyn. In this chapter he narrated some of the ahaadeeth quoted above, then he said: Muhammad ibn al-Nu’maan al-Muqari said:


I was sitting with al-Jala al-Muqari in Makkah in al-Masjid al-Haraam, when a tall, lean-bodied old man dressed in rags passed by. Al-Jala got up and stood with him for a while, then came back to us and said: Do you know who this old man is? We said: No. He said: He bought from Allaah a hoor al-‘iyn for four thousand khatmahs (readings of the entire Qur’aan) and when he had completed it, he saw her in a dream, wearing her jewellery and finery. He said: Who are you? She said: I am al-hoor whom you bought from Allaah with four thousand khatmahs; this is the price, what will I get from you? He said: One thousand khatmahs. Al-Jala said: He is still working on that. It was narrated from Sahnoon that he said: There was a man in Egypt called Sa’eed, and he had a mother who was a devoted worshipper. When he got up at night to pray qiyaam, his mother would pray behind him, and if he grew sleepy his mother would call out to him: O Sa’eed! There is no sleep for the one who fears Hell and wants to marry the beautiful hoor al-‘iyn. So he would get up out of alarm. It was narrated from Thaabit that he said: My father was one of those who prayed qiyaam to Allaah in the depths of the night. He said: Last night I saw in my dream a woman who did not resemble the women of this world. I said to her: Who are you? She said: A hoor al-‘iyn, a female slave of Allaah. I said to her: Give yourself to me in marriage. She said: Propose to me through your Lord and give me a mahr. I said: What is your mahr? She said: Lengthy tahajjud. Maalik ibn Dinar said: I had sections of the Quraan that I would read every night. I fell asleep one night and in my dream I saw a beautiful girl, with a piece of vellum in her hand. She said: Can you read? I said: Yes. She gave me the piece of vellum and on it was written these lines of poetry: You are wasting your time in sleeping rather than seeking high goals And seeking beautiful hoor al-‘iyn in Paradise. There in Paradise you will have an eternal life and no death And you will have delight with the beautiful hoor ‘iyn in splendid pavilions.


Wake up from your sleep, for what is better than sleeping is spending the night reciting the Qur’aan. Also, something similar was said by Ibn Rajab in his essay Ikhtiyaar al-Oola (p. 12) and in Lataa’if al-Ma’aarif (p. 159). Also at this point, I’d like to inform that a few modernists have claimed that Hoors can be male as well. This is refuted and discussed with proof here: http://the-finalrevelation.blogspot.in/2012/10/the-hoors-mentioned-in-quran-are.html

43- If you see a man frequently coming to the

mosque, then bear witness that he is a believer Da’eef. This hadeeth is actually speaking about classifying a person who visits the masjid for prayer as a Momin. There’s a difference between a Momin and a Muslim. According to a layman definition: Muslim: one who declares or testifies the sahaadah and believes in the Quran, the Messenger and other commandments of Islam Momin: Who not only believes, but also practices or adheres to the commandments strictly or has a higher level of Imaan because his enactment upon the shar’ah is much more than that of a Muslim. Every Momin is a Muslim, but every Muslim is not a Momin. Hence the tahkeeq and explanation of this hadeeth will be in context to the above explained, i.e the calling or affirming someone to be a Momin as said in the narration, is not only wrong isnaad wise, but also matan wise as explained below. It was narrated that Abu Sa’eed al-Khudri (may Allaah be pleased with him) said: The Messenger of Allaah (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said: “If you see a man frequently coming to the mosque, then bear witness that he is a believer, for Allaah says (interpretation of the

http://the-finalrevelation.blogspot.in/2012/10/the-hoors-mentioned-in-quran-are.html

http://the-finalrevelation.blogspot.in/2012/10/the-hoors-mentioned-in-quran-are.html


meaning): ‘The mosques of Allaah shall be maintained only by those who believe in Allaah and the Last Day; perform As-Salaah (Iqaamat-as-Salaah), and give Zakaah …’ [al-Tawbah 9:18].” [Narrated by al-Tirmidhi (2617), Ahmad in al-Musnad (27325) and others, all via Darraaj Abu’l-Samah, from Abu’l-Haytham, from Abu Sa’eed. ] This is a da’eef (weak) isnaad, because of Darraaj ibn Sam’aan Abu’l-Samah al-Qurashi. Al-Daaraqutni said: he is da’eef. Imam Ahmad and Abu Dawood regard him as da’eef only in the ahaadeeth that he narrated from Abu’l-Haytham, as in this case. See Tahdheeb al-Tahdheeb (3/209). Hence al-Tirmidhi commented, after narrating the hadeeth: it is ghareeb hasan. He said in the second place: it is hasan ghareeb. Al-‘Allaamah ‘Ala’ al-Deen Maghlataawi said: This hadeeth has a da’eef isnaad. [Sharh Sunan Ibn Majaah (1/1345)] When al-Haakim classed this hadeeth as saheeh in al-Mustadrak, al-Dhahabi commented by saying: Darraaj narrated many munkar reports. Shaykh al-Albaani (may Allaah have mercy on him) said: Its isnaad is neither saheeh nor hasan, because it is narrated via Darraaj Abu’l-Samah from Abu Haytham from Abu Sa’eed, and al-Haafiz said concerning this Darraaj in al-Taqreeb: He is sadooq but in his hadeeth from Abu’l-Haytham there is some weakness. Hence al-Dhahabi commented on al-Haakim by saying: I say: Darraaj narrated many munkar reports. [Tamaam al-Minnah (p. 291] Al-Haafiz Ibn Rajab suggested that the matn (text) of the hadeeth is also objectionable, because it is not possible to testify to anyone’s being a believer, rather it is only possible to testify to his being a Muslim, because being Muslim is an outward attribute whereas being a believer is an inward attribute, [and the inward virtues, beliefs of a man is something which Allah knows and not those who see him in the masjid] As it says in the hadeeth of Sa’d ibn Abu Waqqaas (may Allaah have mercy on him), according to which the Messenger of Allaah (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) distributed (some wealth) to some people, and Sa’d was sitting among them. Sa’d said: The Messenger of


Allaah (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) left out some of them and did not give them anything, although they were better in my view. I said: O Messenger of Allaah, what about so and so? For by Allaah, I think he is a believer. The Messenger of Allaah (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said: “Or a Muslim.” I kept quiet for a while, then what I knew got the better of me and I said: O Messenger of Allaah, what about so and so? For by Allaah, I think that he is a believer. The Messenger of Allaah (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said: “Or a Muslim.” I kept quiet for a while, then what I knew got the better of me and I said: O Messenger of Allaah, what about so and so? For by Allaah, I think that he is a believer. The Messenger of Allaah (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said: “Or a Muslim. I may give to one man although someone else is more beloved to me, for fear lest he be thrown on his face into the Fire.”[Narrated by al-Bukhaari (27) and Muslim (150)] Al-Haafiz Ibn Rajab (may Allaah have mercy on him) said: It seems – and Allaah knows best – that the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) rebuked Sa’d for testifying to people’s faith (or their being believers), because faith is something hidden in the heart, and no one can see it, so testifying to it is testimony that is based on conjecture, and it is improper to make definite statements about that, as he (peace and blessings be upon him ) said (as reported in a hadeeth): “If you must praise anyone then say: I think that So and so is such and such, but I do not praise anyone before Allaah.” He told him to testify that the person was a Muslim, because that is something that can be seen, as it is narrated in al-Musnad from Anas in a marfoo’ report: “Islam is outward and faith is in the heart.” Shaykh al-Albaani said: it is munkar (al-Silsilah al-Da’eefah, 6906). Hence many of the salaf regarded it as makrooh for a person to describe himself as a believer, and said: This is flattering and praising oneself on the basis of what is hidden in the heart; rather he should testify that he is a Muslim because this is something visible. As for the hadeeth: “If you see a man frequently coming to the mosque, then bear witness that he is a believer”, it was narrated by Ahmad, al-Tirmidhi and Ibn Majaah from the hadeeth of Darraaj, from Abu’l-Haytham, from Abu Sa’eed


in a marfoo’ report. Ahmad said: It is a munkar hadeeth; Darraaj narrated munkar reports. [Fath al-Baari (1/122)] Warning from testifying someone to be a Momin or praiseworthy for sure: Abu Bakr reported that a man was mentioned in the presence of the Prophet (Peace and blessings be upon him) and another praised the man. The Prophet, (Peace and blessings be upon him) said, "Woe to you, for you have broken your friend's neck!" The Prophet (Peace and blessings be upon him) repeated this several times and then said, "If any of you simply must praise another, let him/her say, 'I think the person is this way or that...' if you genuinely think the person to be that way. The Final Reckoner is Allah, and no one can tell Allah anything about anyone."[Hadith - Bukhari's Book of Manners #337, Bayhaqi, and similar version by Ibn Majah.] Commentary: The meaning of the above hadeeth is that one should not say with the words “So and so is a believer or is a good Muslim or etc” but rather he could/should say “So and So in my opinion is a good Muslim or believer” Conclusion: The hadeeth of calling someone a Momin due to his visits in masajid, as

discussed above is da’eef from both in terms of isnaad as well as matn. Isnaad

– as was proven and matan – as was discussed; Thus testifying for someone to

be a believer (momin) or testifying a certain quality which Allah alone knows

the truth about is not allowed, rather what one should say is “In my opinion…”

However one who goes to the masjid regularly, for him we can say that he is a

Muslim for sure, because it shows that his attendance is a sign of his faith,

because the only thing that is making him leave his house and take the trouble

to walk to the mosque is his faith in Allaah.

44- Two rak‘ahs offered in a turban are better than

seventy rak‘ahs without a turban More reports with similar wordings are:


“Some of Allah Ta'ala's angels stand at the door of the Masjid and seek repentance on behalf of those wearing white turbans” Allah Ta'ala causes his mercy to decend on the people wearing turbans on the day of Jumu'ah and his angels make dua for such people. Fabricated. Ibn Hajar has declared both these Ahadith as "Mawdoo'" (fabricated). (Al-Fawaaidul Majmoo'ah Pg. 488), also classified as Mawdoo’ by Ibn Hajar in Leezan ul Mizaan Vol.3 page 244. Hence, they would be regarded as non-existent This hadeeth was narrated from Jaabir ibn ‘Abdullah (may Allah be pleased with him) and says that the Prophet (blessings and peace of Allah be upon him) said: “Two rak‘ahs offered in a turban are better than seventy rak‘ahs without a turban.” It was narrated by ad-Daylami in Musnad al-Firdaws, 2/265, no. 3233. In al-Jaami‘ al-Kabeer (no. 14441), as-Suyooti attributed it to Abu Na‘eem. But we could not find it. Al-Mannaawi (may Allah have mercy on him) said: Abu Na‘eem also narrated it from him – and it is through him and from him ad-Daylami received it – moreover its isnaad includes Taariq ibn ‘Abd ar-Rahmaan, whom adh-Dhahabi listed among the da‘eef (weak) narrators and said: an-Nasaa’i said: He is not strong. It was narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Ajlaan, whom al-Bukhaari listed among the da‘eef narrators. Al-Haakim said: He has a poor memory. [Fayd al-Qadeer, 4/49] Based on that, the hadeeth is da‘eef jiddan (very weak) and it is not permissible to narrate it without stating that it is da‘eef, so as to warn against it. Thus the scholars ruled that it is to be rejected and is not acceptable. As-Sakhaawi (may Allah have mercy on him) said: It is not proven. [Al-Maqaasid al-Hasanah, p. 406 ] Shaykh al-Albaani (may Allah have mercy on him) said: (It is) mawdoo‘ (fabricated)[As-Silsilah ad-Da‘eefah, no. 128, 5699 ]


It was quoted by Shaykh Ahmad al-‘Aamiri (d. 1143 AH) in his book al-Jadd al-Hatheeth fi Bayaan ma laysa bi Hadeeth, p. 126. Shaykh Ibn Baaz (may Allah have mercy on him) said: This is a report for which there is no basis; it is fabricated and falsely attributed to the Prophet (blessings and peace of Allah be upon him). http://www.binbaz.org.sa/mat/11590 Shaykh Ibn ‘Uthaymeen (may Allah have mercy on him) said: This hadeeth is a false hadeeth; it is fabricated and falsely attributed to the Messenger of Allah (blessings and peace of Allah be upon him). The turban – like any other article of clothing – is subject to people’s customs. If you are among people who customarily wear the turban, then wear it; if you are among people who do not customarily wear the turban – rather they wear the ghutrah (Arab headdress) or leave their heads uncovered, then do what they do. http://www.ibnothaimeen.com/all/noor/article.shtml6894 Wearing a cap was an action practiced by the salafus saaliheen: No doubt that the Prophet (Peace and blessings be upon him) , the Sahabas (a.s) and the salaaf us saaliheen use to wear a cap/turban at all times. Wearing a turban/head covering was considered to be a respectful act carried out by the Arabs or religious scholars. It is not fardh to do so but it is something which has been followed or enacted upon by the salafus saaliheen and the prophet (Peace and blessings be upon him) himself but the hadeeth which shows the superiority of one who prays wearing a turban has no basis at all. Shaikh Albani (r.h) says: "All acknowledge that it is desirable for the Muslim to enter prayer in the most perfect Islaamic appearance, due to the hadeeth: "Allaah is worthier of your self- adornment" [hasan]. And it is not part of excellent attire in the custom of the Salaf to habitually bare one's head, and walk in that guise on the road and when entering places of worship. Rather, it is a foreign custom which infiltrated many Islaamic countries at the time the disbelievers invaded them and brought their habits with them. The Muslims began to imitate them in this, and they lost thereby their Islaamic personality

http://www.binbaz.org.sa/mat/11590

http://www.ibnothaimeen.com/all/noor/article.shtml6894


as well as through other similar acts... [Al-Din al-khalis (3:214) and al-Ajwiba al-nafià àn al-masa'il al-waqià (p. 110] Allamah Jauzi (Allah's mercy be on him) (From Fatawa Rahimiyya 3:202

#308.): "To keep the head bare before the people is an act which is looked

down upon and is against gentleness, humanness, etiquette, and gentlemanly

decorum."

Hanbali Fiqh (Quoted By Ibn Qudama, al-Mughni (1994 ed.) 1:404-405): "It is

mustahab to pray using a Thawb, Silwar (Sunnah pants) or a Izaar (loincloth)

and a turban"

Maalik Fiqh (Quoted by Ibn Abi Zayd, al-Jami` fi al-sunan (1982 ed.) p. 228):

Imaam Maalik said "The turban was worn from the beginning of Islaam and it

did not cease being worn until our time. I did not see anyone among the

People of Excellence except they wore the turban, such as Yahya ibn Saìd,

Rabià, and Ibn Hurmuz. I would see in Rabià's circle more than thirty men

wearing turbans and I was one of them, and Rabià did not put it down until

the Pleiades rose (i.e. until he slept) and he used to say: "I swear that I find it

increases intelligence."

Shafiì Fiqh (Quoted by Al-Misri in Reliance of the Traveller p # 122): "It is

mustahab to pray using an ankle-length Thawb and a turban"

Hanafi Fiqh (Quoted by Al-Shurunbali in Muhammad Abul Quasem p #91): It

is mustahab or praiseworthy to pray using "three of one's best clothes, a

Thawb, Silwar (Sunnah pants), and turban or kufi" According to the Hanafi

school (Al-Jazayri, al-Fiqh àla al-madhahib al-arbaà, Kitab al- Salat p. 280-28)

[among] the disliked acts (al-makruhat) in prayer are:... i`tijar, which is to tie a

scarf around the head and leave the center bare;... [or] praying bareheaded

out of laziness. As for praying bareheaded out of humility and submission, it is

permitted (ja'iz) and not disliked.(16)

Shaikh Àbd al-Qadir Jilani (From Ghunyat al-talibin 1:14)

"It is the method or habit of orthodox or civilized virtuous men to keep the

head covered."


Few Sahih Hadeeth on covering the head with a Kufi (cap) or Imaamah

(Turban) being Sunnah.

Ibn Abbas (RadhiAllaahu Ánhu) reports that Rasulullaah (SallAllaahu

Álayhi Wa sallam) addresses the Sahâbah while wearing a black turban.[

Sahih Al-Bukhari Volume #1 pg#536]

Tabrani And Imaam Suyuti: Ibn Umar (RadhiAllaahu Ánhu) narrates that

Rasulullaah (SallAllaahu Álayhi Wa sallam) used to wear a white cap

(kufi). Tabrani has reported this hadeeth to be Hasan (reliable) and

Suyuti has classified this hadeeth as highly authentic (Sahih) in the book

Sirajul Muneer vol #4 pg#112)

Abu Dawood and Tirmidhi: Roknah (Radhiallaahu Ánhu) reports that

Rasulullaah (SallAllaahu Álayhi Wa sallam) said "The distinction

between us and the polytheists is the turbans over (i.e on top of) our

caps." Also quoted by Al-Tabrizi in his Mishkat Al-Masabih and this clears up

the false notion that this was just the way of the Arabs and not a particular

practice of Rasulullaah (peace and blessings be upon him) and this shows us

that we should wear caps under our Imaamah's to differentiate from the Sikhs

and other Kuffaar who wear turbans but without caps under them.

Understanding of Sahabah (RAA) in following Rasulullaah (peace and

blessings be upon him) in wearing Turbans and kufis (Caps)

Sahih Al-Bukhari Volume 2 pg #863: It is mentioned that Anas Bin Malik

(RadhiAllaahu Ánhu) used to wear a kufi (cap).

Sunan Abu Dawood Book 3, Hadeeth # 0948: Narrated Umm Qays bint

Mihsan: Hilal ibn Yasaf said: I came to ar-Raqqah (a place in Syria). One

of my companions said to me: Do you want to see any of the Companions

of the Prophet (SallAllaahu Álayhi Wa sallam)? I said: A good

opportunity. So we went to Wabisah. I said to my friend: Let us first see

his mode of living. He had a cap (kufi)


45- The letter Umar (r.a) wrote to the river Nile in

Egypt so that its water would flow by the leave of

Allah Weak. This report was narrated by Ibn Katheer (may Allah have mercy on him) who said: It was narrated to us via Ibn Luhay‘ah from Qays ibn al-Hajjaaj from someone who told him: When Egypt was conquered, its people came to ‘Amr ibn al-‘Aas and said to him: O Ameer, this Nile of ours is used to something and cannot flow unless it is done. He said, what is that? They said: On the twelfth night of this month, we take a young girl from her parents, and we placate her parents, then we dress her in jewellery and the finest garments there can be, then we throw her into this Nile. ‘Amr said to them: This is something that cannot happen in Islam; Islam erases that which came before it (of bad customs). So they stayed for a while, during which the Nile did not flow at all, neither a little nor a lot, until they thought of leaving. Then ‘Amr wrote to ‘Umar ibn al-Khattab, telling him about that. He wrote to him, saying: You did the right thing. I am sending you a piece of paper with my letter; throw it into the Nile. When his letter came, ‘Amr took the piece of paper on which was written: “From the slave of Allah ‘Umar, Ameer al-Mu’mineen, to the Nile of the people of Egypt. To proceed: If you only flow on your own initative, then do not flow, for we have no need of you. But if you only flow on the command of Allah, the One, the Subduer, and He is the One Who causes you to flow, then we ask Allah, may He be exalted, to make you flow.”


He threw the paper in the Nile and by Saturday morning, Allah had caused the Nile to flow (to a depth or width of) sixteen cubits in one night, and Allah put an end to that custom of the people of Egypt until today. [From al-Bidaayah wa’n-Nihaayah, 7/114-115] Similar reports were also narrated by Ibn ‘Abd al-Hakam in Futooh Misr, p. 165; al-Laalkaa’i in Sharh I‘tiqaad Ahl as-Sunnah, 6/463; Ibn ‘Asaakir in Tareekh Dimashq, 44/336; Abu’sh-Shaykh in al-‘Azamah, 4/1424, via Ibn Luhay‘ah. This is a da‘eef isnaad that is not saheeh, and this report cannot be proven with such an isnaad. Ibn Luhay‘ah – whose full name was ‘Abdullah ibn Luhay‘ah ibn ‘Uqbah – is da ‘eef as he used to get mixed up, and in addition to that he is mudallis. See at-Tahdheeb, 5/327-33; Mizaan al-I‘tidaal, 2/475-484 Qays ibn al-Hajjaaj is sadooq, from the sixth level of hadeeth narrators (tabaqah) according to al-Haafiz Ibn Hajar; they are the ones who it is not proven that they met any of the Sahaabah. See: Taqreeb at-Tahdheeb, 1/25 Sometimes he narrated it as a mursal report and sometimes he narrated it from the one who told him, but the one who told him is majhool and not known. So the report is da‘eef (weak) and is not saheeh (sound) This report is only mentioned in the history works and not in the books of Sunnah. However, even if this report were considered to be true then the lesson to be derived from it is that Umar ibn Khattab (r.a) was teaching the meaning, virtue and application of Tawheed with regards to seeking help from Allah alone, as it is said in Al Fatiha – YOU ALONE WE WORSHIP AND YOU ALONE WE SEEK HELP FROM . Also, a great sahabi, the wali of walis – Umar ibn khattab (r.a) – the Farooq (just), the father in law of the prophet (Peace and blessings be upon him) , the ameer ul momineen of the Muslims, has had many such miracles granted by Allah time and again that we don’t need to quote this weak narration.


46- The sleep of the scholar is better than the

worship of the ignorant Firstly: This saying, “The sleep of the scholar is better than the worship of the ignorant”, is not a hadeeth from the Prophet (blessings and peace of Allah be upon him) and it is not a report from any of the Sahaabah or Taabi‘een. It is not known in the books of Sunnah and hadeeth, and we have not come across it in any of the recognized books of Sunnah, even after extensive searching. Rather we found it among the books of the Shi‘ah which are full of fabrications and lies, in a book called Man la yahduruhu al-Faqeeh (4/352-367) by ash-Shaykh as-Sadooq (d. 381 AH), where it says: “It was narrated from Hammaad ibn ‘Amr and Anas ibn Muhammad from his father, and they both – meaning Hammaad and Muhammad the father of Anas – narrated from Ja‘far ibn Muhammad, from his father, from his grandfather, from ‘Ali ibn Abi Taalib, from the Prophet (blessings and peace of Allah be upon him) that he said to him: – and he mentioned a very lengthy hadeeth, in which he said: ‘O ‘Ali! The sleep of the scholar is better than the worship of the worshipper.’” From this book it was picked up by many of the books of the Shi‘ah, such as Makaarim al-Akhlaaq by at-Tubrusi (d. 548 AH), p. 441; Bihaar al-Anwaar by al-Majlisi, 2/25; and elsewhere. The indication of falsehood is clear in this hadeeth. Hammaad ibn ‘Amr and Muhammad the father of Anas are both majhool (unknown) and are not known to have been narrated from Ja‘far as-Saadiq. There is no mention of him in the books of the Sunnis or even in the books of the Shi‘ah, to such an extent that the commentator on the book Man la yahduruhu Faqeeh (1/536) said, when Shaykh as-Sadooq attributed its isnaad to Hammaad ibn ‘Amr and Anas: “Hammaad ibn ‘Amr, perhaps he is from the city of Naseebiyyeen, and is not mentioned, and the same applies to Anas ibn Muhammad. In the isnaad going back to them there are unknown narrators, and it is as if they are from among the regular masses”– meaning Ahl as-Sunnah!


When Abu’l-Qaasim al-Kho’i gave a biography of him in Mu‘jam Rijaal al-Hadeeth, 7/235, he did not narrate from anyone that they regarded him as trustworthy. Rather he also said: “as-Sadooq’s isnaad going back to him about the will (wasiyyah) of the Prophet (blessings and peace of Allah be upon him and his family) to Ameer al-Mu’mineen [‘Ali] (peace be upon him) is da‘eef (weak), and includes a number of unknown narrators.” End quote. It is sufficient for you to know that hundreds of hadeeths that are attributed to Ja‘far as-Saadiq were only narrated with this isnaad going back to him, which even some of the Shi ‘ah admit includes some unknown narrators, and the unknown narrator is used as a means to tell lies about the Messenger of Allah (blessings and peace of Allah be upon him). Similar to this is another saying, “The sleep of the scholar is worship.” These are not the words of the Prophet (blessings and peace of Allah be upon him) either. Mullah ‘Ali al-Qaari (may Allah have mercy on him) said: It has no basis in any marfoo‘ report (one that has an isnaad going back to the Prophet (blessings and peace of Allah be upon him)). Taken from al-Asraar al-Marfoo‘ah fi’l-Akhbaar al-Mawdoo‘ah, p. 374

47- Eating twice a day is extravagance and Allah

does not love those who are extravagant The Messenger of Allah (blessings and peace of Allah be upon him) saw that I had eaten twice in one day and he said: “O ‘Aa’ishah, do you want to have nothing to worry about except your stomach? Eating twice a day is extravagance and Allah does not love those who are extravagant.” Da’eef. This hadeeth was narrated by al-Bayhaqi in Shu‘ab al-Eemaan (7/441). He said: Abu ‘Abd al-Rahmaan al-Sulami told us: Muhammad ibn Ahmad ibn Hamdaan narrated to us: Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Ubaydah narrated to us: Yahya ibn ‘Uthmaan al-Masri narrated to us: my father narrated to me: from Ibn Luhay‘ah, from Abu’l-Aswad, from ‘Urwah, from ‘Aa’ishah – and he quoted it. This isnaad is da‘eef (weak).


Abu ‘Abd al-Rahmaan al-Sulami’s name was Muhammad ibn al-Husayn, the author of the book Tabaqaat al-Soofiyyah (d. 412 AH). Al-Haafiz al-Dhahabi said concerning him: They criticized him and he is not reliable. See Mizaan al-I‘tidaal, 3/532. ‘Abd-Allah ibn Luhay‘ah is da‘eef (weak) in terms of his memory too. Hence Imam al-Bayhaqi said, after narrating this report: There is some weakness in it. End quote. Al-Mundhiri (may Allah have mercy on him) said: Its isnaad includes Ibn Lunhay‘ah. [Al-Targheeb wa’l-Tarheeb, 3/101] Shaykh al-Albaani (may Allah have mercy on hm) said: It is mawdoo‘(fabricated). [Al-Silsilah al-Da‘eefah, 257] To sum up: eating twice in one day is something that is permissible and allowed. It is one of the well-known customs of the Arabs. They used to eat two meals in a day, al-ghada’ and al-‘asha’ (morning and afternoon/evening meals). If a person did not do that, it was only because he was poor; it was not because eating twice in one day is a kind of extravagance. It was narrated that ‘Aa’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) said: “The family of Muhammad (blessings and peace of Allah be upon him) did not eat two meals in one day but one of them was dates. [Narrated by al-Bukhaari, 6455.] Al-Haafiz Ibn Hajar (may Allah have mercy on him) said: This indicates that sometimes they could not find anything but one meal in a day, and if they did find two meals, one of them would be dates. [Fath al-Baari (11/292)] The Sunnah and manners of eating with regards to this particular ahadeeth: Prophet (Peace and blessings be upon him) said “The son of Adam does

not fill any vessel worse than his stomach. It is sufficient for the son of

Adam to eat a few mouthfuls, to keep him going. If he must do that (fill


his stomach), then let him fill one third with food, one third with drink

and one third with air.”[Narrated by al-Tirmidhi (1381), Ibn Maajah

(3349); classed as saheeh by al-Albaani in al-Silsilah al-Saheehah

(2265)]

48- The sun was held back from setting until Bilaal

ibn Rabaah gave the adhaan A famous narration, widespread in the Indian/Pakistani region that once the sahabas complained regarding the pronounciation of Bilal (r.a) regarding the adhan and requested someone else to call the Adhan... After quite some time they began to worry as the sun didn’t rise yet. Thereupon Allah commanded Bilal (r.a) to give the Adhan and hence only after Bilal (r.a) gave the adhan, the sun rose Shaikh Saleh al Munajjid says:

There is no proof that the sun was held back for anyone except the Prophet of Allah Yoosha‘ Ibn Noon (peace be upon him). In fact the Prophet (blessings and peace of Allah be upon him) stated that this did not happen to anyone other than Yoosha‘ ibn Noon. That is seen in the hadeeth of Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him), according to which the Prophet (blessings and peace of Allah be upon him) said: “One of the Prophets went out on a campaign… and he approached a town at the time of ‘Asr prayer, or close to that time. He said to the sun: You are under the command of Allaah and I am under the command of Allaah. O Allaah, halt it for me for a while. So it was halted for him until Allaah granted him victory.” [Narrated by al-Bukhaari (3124) and Muslim (1747)] In the version narrated by Imam Ahmad in al-Musnad (14/65) it says: “The sun was not held back for any person except Yoosha‘ on the day he was marching to Jerusalem. Shaykh al-Albaani (may Allah have mercy on him) said:


This indicates that the sun was not held back for anyone except for Yoosha‘ (peace be upon him). This is indicative of the weakness of the reports which suggest that happened for anyone else. It is appropriate to quote what we have come across concerning that… Then the shaykh (may Allah have mercy on him) mentioned what has been narrated about the same being held back for people other than Yoosha‘ ibn Noon (peace be upon him) and explained what is wrong with these reports. Then he said: To sum up, there is no saheeh report about the sun being held back at all except this saheeh hadeeth. [Al-Silsilah al-Saheehah (no. 202)] To conclude, we have not come across any basis for the story about the sun being held back from rising until Bilaal gave the adhaan, in any saheeh or da‘eef report, or even in any fabricated (mawdoo‘) hadeeth that is known. It is not permissible to speak of such things except on the basis of sound proof and evidence. Otherwise it is speculation, and one will be guilty of speaking about Allah without knowledge.

49- Whoever recites Ha-Meem (soorat) al-

Dukhaan on the night before Friday will be

forgiven Weak. There are marfoo‘ hadeeths about the virtue of reading Soorat al-Dukhaan, but none of them are saheeh. Route 1: It was narrated from Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) that the Messenger of Allah (blessings and peace of Allah be upon him) said: “Whoever recites Ha-Meem (soorat) al-Dukhaan on the night before Friday will be forgiven.” [It was narrated by al-Tirmidhi (2889) via Hishaam Abu’l-Miqdaam, from al-Hasan, from Abu Hurayrah.]


Then al-Tirmidhi said: We only know this hadeeth through this isnaad, and Hishaam Abu’l-Miqdaam is da‘eef. And al-Hasan did not hear from Abu Hurayrah. This was the view of Ayyoob, Yoonus ibn ‘Ubayd and ‘Ali ibn Zayd. Thus the hadeeth has two faults: 1. Abu’l-Miqdaam Hishaam ibn Ziyaad: the muhadditheen are unanimously agreed that he is to be regarded as da‘eef. Ibn Hibbaan said: He narrates fabricated reports from trustworthy narrators, and it is not permissible to quote him as evidence. See: Tahdheeb al-Tahdheeb, 11/39. 2. There is a break in the isnaad between al-Hasan and Abu Hurayrah. Hence it was classed as da‘eef by Ibn al-Jawzi in al-Mawdoo‘aat (1/247), Ibn al-‘Arabi in ‘Aaridah al-Ahwadhi, 6/35, and al-Albaani in Da‘eef al-Tirmidhi. Route 2: In his Tafseer (4/46), al-Waahidi narrated a hadeeth from Ubayy ibn Ka‘b that is similar to the hadeeth quoted above, except that its isnaad includes Sallaam ibn Saleem who is accused of lying. Hence Shaykh al-Albaani, in al-Silsilah al-Da‘eefah (no. 4632), ruled that it is da‘eef jiddan (very weak). Ahmad ibn Manee‘ also narrated it from Ubayy ibn Ka‘b in his Musnad, as it says in al-Busayri’s Ithaaf al-Khiyarah al-Maharah (6/89). Then he said: This isnaad is weak because Haroon ibn Katheer is not known. Route 3: It was narrated from Abu Umaamah (may Allah be pleased with him) that the Prophet (blessings and peace of Allah be upon him) said: “Whoever recites Ha-Meem al-Dukhaan on the night before Friday or on Friday, Allah will build for him a house in Paradise.” This was narrated by al-Tabaraani in al-Mu‘jam al-Kabeer (8/264). Shaykh al-Albaani (may Allah have mercy on him) said:


(It is) da‘eef jiddan. It was narrated by al-Asfahaani in al-Targheeb wa’l-Tarheeb (p. 244) from Hafs ibn ‘Umar al-Maazini: Fidaal ibn Jubayr told us, from Abu Umaamah in a marfoo‘report. I [Shaykh al-Albaani (may Allah have mercy on him)] say: This isnaad is da‘eef jiddan. With regard to Fidaal ibn Jubayr, Ibn Hibbaan said: It is not permissible to quote him as evidence under any circumstances; he narrated hadeeths that have no basis. Because of him, al-Haythami regarded it as a faulty hadeeth and said (2/168): It was narrated by al-Tabaraani in al-Kabeer and its isnaad includes Fidaal ibn Jubayr, who is da‘eef jiddan, and Hafs ibn ‘Umar al-Maazini, who is not known, as it says in al-Lisaan. [Silsilah al-Ahaadeeth al-Da‘eefah wa’l-Mawdoo‘ah, 11/191, no. 5112] This hadeeth is also classed as da‘eef in Fataawa al-Lajnah al-Daa’imah, 3/141

50- Oh Musa, there were 70000 veils between you

and me but for the Ummah of Muhammad, those

who fast (during Ramadan) there will be none (i.e

no veil) Fabricated. The complete famous fabricated report (khabar) is: Allah Ta’ala said to Musa Alaihis Salaam, when he requested to see His countenance, "Musa, how can you see my beauty when there are seventy thousand veils between us? You are incapable of seeing me. But near the Resurrection I shall give a month as a gift to the Ummah of my Beloved Muhammad. That month shall be called Ramadhan. To the Ummah of Muhammad that fasts during that month, I shall so manifest Myself at the time of breaking fast that, whereas between you and Me there are now seventy thousand veils, there will be no veil at all between Us and the fasting Ummah of Muhammad at the time of breaking fast." This hadeeth is not part of the Prophet’s Sunnah, and it is not something that is known to the scholars and muhaddithoon in their books and Musnads.


It is not narrated except in a few books whose authors filled them with fabricated reports, false reports, stories and myths, such as Nuzhat al-Majaalis wa Muntakhab al-Nafaa’is, by the historian and man of letters ‘Abd al-Rahmaan ibn ‘Abd al-Salaam al-Safoori (d. 894 AH) – pp. 182-183, Chapter on the virtue of Ramadaan and encouragement to do good deeds therein. It also appears in the tafseer Rooh al-Bayaan (8/112) by Ismaa’eel Haqqi al-Hanafi al-Khalooti (d. 1127 AH) Moreover, in the matn (text) of this hadeeth there is something which indicates that it is munkar (i.e., unsound), which is the words “I will be closer to one of them than you” – referring to Moosa (peace be upon him). It is well known in Muslim belief that the Messengers and Prophets are better than all other humans, and Moosa is one of the Messengers of strong will, so how can Allaah be closer to His slaves than to His Prophet Moosa (peace be upon him), of whom He said (interpretation of the meaning): “And We called him from the right side of the Mount, and made him draw near to Us for a talk with him” [Maryam 19:52]? And Ibn ‘Abbaas (may Allaah be pleased with him) said: He drew so close that he heard the scratching of the Pen – i.e., writing the Tawraat (Torah). See: Tafseer al-Qur’aan il-‘Azeem by al-Haafiz Ibn Katheer (5/237). Conclusion: The hadeeth mentioned is not in any of the reliable books, so it is not permissible to attribute it the Messenger of Allaah (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) or to believe what it says.

51- The one who recites Soorat al-Jumu’ah will be

given hasanaat in reward equal to the number of

those who… Prophet said: The one who recites Soorat al-Jumu’ah will be given hasanaat in reward equal to the number of those who come to Jumu’ah


and those who do not in the Muslim regions [Narrated by al-Tha’labi in al-Kashf wa’l-Bayaan (9/305)] Fabricated. The above narration is Mawdo' (Fabricated) because the sanad contains Abu ‘Asmah ibn Abi Maryam, who is a well known fabricator and liar Al-Manaawi said in al-Fath al-Samaawi: it is mawdoo It says in al-Saheeh wa’l-Saqeem min Fadaa’il al-Qur’aan al-Kareem by Amaal Sa’di (p. 81): There is no saheeh report from the Messenger of Allaah (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) about the virtues of Soorat al-Jumu’ah. There are da’eef (weak) and mawdoo’ (fabricated) reports about its virtues But Soorat al-Jumu’ah is one of the mufassal soorahs (those in the latter part of the Qur’aan) which the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said he was favoured with above all other Books and Prophets. It was narrated from Waathilah ibn al-Asqa’ that the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said: “I have been favoured with al-Mufassal.” [Narrated by Ahmad (4/107); classed as saheeh by al-Albaani in Bidaayat al-Sool, p. 59. He said: The reviewers of al-Musnad under the supervision of Shaykh Shu’ayb al-Arna’oot said that its isnaad is hasan] To know the different surahs prophet (Peace and blessings be upon him) used to recite in different salah (prayers) visit: http://the-finalrevelation.blogspot.in/2012/08/recitation-of-the-prophet-in-prayers.html And to know the virtues of different surah’s in the Qur’an please visit : http://the-finalrevelation.blogspot.com/2012/08/weak-and-sahih-virtues-of-surahs.html

52- Virtues of Pregnancy or of a woman giving

birth There are many narrations regarding this with most or majority of them being weak or fabricated except one. I will quote all of them together and then detail their takhreej

http://the-finalrevelation.blogspot.in/2012/08/recitation-of-the-prophet-in-prayers.html



http://the-finalrevelation.blogspot.com/2012/08/weak-and-sahih-virtues-of-surahs.html



1. When a woman is pregnant with a child, all the angels will make

repentence on her behalf. Allah will, for each day of her pregnancy, write for her 1000 good deeds and erase from her 1000 bad deeds

2. When a pregnant woman starts to feel the pain from contractions,

Allah will write in her records as someone who is doing jihad (spiritual or physical struggle) in His path

3. When a woman becomes pregnant by her husband and he is

pleased with her, she obtains the reward of a person engaging in fasting for Allah and a person spending the night in worship,

4. A woman from the time of pregnancy until childbirth and weaning the baby, is like the Mujahidm, who is stationed on the frontiers of the Islamic land. If she dies during this period, she dies the death of a shahid (martyr)

5. Two raka'at salaat performed by a pregnant woman is better than 80 raka'at salaat performed by a non-pregnant woman

6. A woman who is pregnant gets the reward of fasting during the day and of doing worship during the nights

7. A woman who gives birth gets the reward of 70 years of salaat (prayer) and fasting. For each vein that feels pain, Allah SWT gives her the reward of one accepted hajj (Pilgrimage to Makkah). If the woman dies within 40 days of giving birth, she will die as a shahid (matyr)

8. Salaamah – the nurse of Ibraaheem, the son of the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) – said: O Messenger of Allaah, you give glad tidings of all good to the men and you do not give glad tidings to women. He said: “Have your friends put you up to asking this?” She said: Yes, they told me (to ask). He said: “Doesn’t it please one of you that if she is pregnant from her husband and he was pleased with her, she will have a reward like that of one who fasts and prays qiyaam for the sake of Allaah. When her labour starts, neither the people of heaven nor the people of earth know


what is hidden for her of delight, and when she gives birth, not one drop of her milk comes out and (her infant) does not suck once, but for each drop and each suck she will have one hasanah, and if he keeps her awake at night she will have a reward like that of freeing seventy slaves for the sake of Allaah? O Salaamah, do you know who I mean by this? It is the chaste and righteous women who are obedient to their husbands, those who are not ungrateful for kind treatment.”

The first 7 ahadeeth mentioned above are not to be found anywhere in the Quran or in the books of sunnah and musnads. However, the last i.e the 8th hadeeth has a reference. It was Narrated by al-Tabaraani in al-Mu’jam al-Awsat (7/20); Abu Na’eem in Mu’jam al-Sahaabah (no. 7049); Ibn ‘Asaakir in Tareekh Dimashq (43/347); Ibn al-Jawzi in al-Mawdoo’aat (2/274) and others, The above hadeeth has been transmitted with the sanad : Via Hishaam ibn

‘Ammaar; Abu ‘Ammaar ibn Nusayr told me, from ‘Amr ibn Sa’eed al-

Khawlaani, from Anas ibn Maalik.

After narrating this hadeeth, Imam Al Tabraani said: This hadeeth was not narrated from the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) except via this isnaad in which Hishaam ibn ‘Ammaar is the only one who narrated it Also, Ibn Hibban said it is fabricated in al-Majrooheen (2/34) Ibn al-Jawzi said it is fabricated in al-Mawdoo’aat (Baab Thawaab al-Mar’ah idha hamalat wa wada’at, 2/273). Shaykh al-Albaani (may Allaah have mercy on him) said concerning it: A fabricated hadeeth, with clear signs of being fabricated. The problem with the hadeeth is al-Khawlaani. Al-Dhahabi said: He narrated fabricated reports. Then he quoted this hadeeth. It was narrated by Ibn al-Jawzi in al-Mawdoo’aat (2/274) from the report of al-Tabaraani in al-Awsat, and he said: Ibn Hibbaan said: ‘Amr ibn Sa’eed who narrated this fabricated hadeeth from Anas: he should not be quoted except by way of giving an example of a fabricated hadeeth. al-Suyooti agreed with him in al-La’aali’ (2/175). It was quoted via al-Khawlaani by Ibn Mandah in al-Ma’rifah (2/329/2) and also by al-Hasan


ibn Sufyaan in his Musnad, and also in al-Fayd. [Al-Silsilah al-Da’eefah (no. 2055)] There is a saheeh report regarding pregnancy which is : The Prophet (blessings and peace of Allah be upon him) said: “The woman who dies in pregnancy or childbirth is a martyr.” [Narrated by Abu Dawood, 3111; classed as saheeh by al-Nawawi in Sharh Muslim, 13/62.] And he said: the one who dies in childbirth, i.e., she dies with something (the child) inside, not separated from her. Authentic Virtues of Pregnancy or of a pregnant woman: There is no doubt that a woman’s pregnancy and giving birth is fulfilling an aim of sharee‘ah that is dear to Allah, which is increasing the progeny of the Muslims who proclaim the Oneness of Allah, the followers of the Prophet (blessings and peace of Allah be upon him). This is the most important thing on which the woman should focus her intention during her pregnancy. It was narrated that Ma‘qil ibn Yasaar said: A man came to the Prophet (blessings and peace of Allah be upon him) and said: I have found a woman who is of good lineage and beautiful, but she cannot have children; should I marry her? He said: No. Then he came to him a second time and he told him not to marry her. Then he came to him a third time and he said: “Marry the one who is loving and prolific (could bear many children), for I will be proud of your large numbers before the nations.” [Narrated by Abu Dawood, 2050; al-Nasaa’i, 3227; classed as saheeh by al-Albaani] Because of this aim to which we have referred, if pregnancy is difficult for the woman and she bears it with patience, there are many benefits which will come to the mother through it, including the following: 1. Psychological preparation for the task of raising the child which is the most important and most complicated of all tasks, in which they (the parents) raise the child to have a good attitude and become religiously committed for the sake of Allah, and they hope that Allah will decree reward for them because of the actions of their righteous son, so that he will become an ongoing charity for them after they die and thus they may attain a great deal of reward which no one knows except Allah.


2. The difficulties encountered by the pregnant woman, including pain and sickness, and health, psychological and physical problems in many cases, will all bring great reward that will be recorded for the pregnant woman, in sha Allah. Allah will reward the Muslim for everything that befalls him in this world. Even if a thorn pricks him, Allah will expiate thereby some of his sins, and the pains of labour and pregnancy are far greater than that. 3. Even if we assume that this woman dies in childbirth, she will die as a martyr. This is indicative of the virtue of her condition. The Prophet (blessings and peace of Allah be upon him) said: “The woman who dies in pregnancy or childbirth is a martyr.” [Narrated by Abu Dawood, 3111; classed as saheeh by al-Nawawi in Sharh Muslim, 13/62]. And he said: the one who dies in childbirth, i.e., she dies with something (the child) inside, not separated from her. Anyone who wants to study the Prophet’s hadeeth concerning the virtue of a woman obeying her husband and looking after him should refer to the book by Imam al-Mundhiri entitled al-Targheeb wa’l-Tarheeb. In part three (p. 31) he has a chapter entitled Targheeb al-Zawj fi’l-Wafa’ bi Haqq Zawjatihi wa Husn ‘Ashratiha, wa’l-Mar’ah bi Haqq Zawjiha wa Taa’atihi wa Tarheebuha min Isqaatihi wa Mukhaalafatihi (Encouraging the husband to fulfil his wife’s rights and treat her kindly, and (encouraging) the wife to fulfil her husband’s rights and obey him, and warning her against neglecting his rights and disobeying him). In this chapter he compiled all the ahaadeeth that have to do with this topic, most of which are saheeh, but some of them are da’eef (weak). The one who wants to read only the reports which the scholars classed as saheeh may read the book called Saheeh al-Targheeb wa’l-Tarheeb by Shaykh al-Albaani (2/193), and read the same chapter from which the da’eef ahaadeeth have been excluded


53- The report which says one should say “Wa ana

‘ala dhaalika min al-shaahideen (And I am one of

those who testify to that)” after reciting Soorat al-

Teen Weak. Al-Tirmidhi, may Allaah have mercy on him, said in his Sunan: “Ibn Abi ‘Umar told us, Sufyaan told us from Ismaa’eel ibn Umayyah who said: ‘I heard a Bedouin Arab man say, “I heard Abu Hurayrah say, narrating this, ‘Whoever recites “Wa’l-teeni wa’l-zaytoon (By the fig, and the olive)” [al-Teen 95:1 – interpretation of the meaning] then recites “Alaysa Allaahu bi ahkam il haakimeen (Is not Allaah the Best of judges?)” [al-Teen 95:8 – interpretation of the meaning], let him say, “Balaa wa ana ‘ala dhaalika min al-shaahideen (Yes indeed, and I am one of those who testify to that).”’ Abu ‘Eesa said: “This hadeeth was narrated with this isnaad from this Bedouin from Abu Hurayrah, but his name is not given.” Thus al-Tirmidhi (may Allaah have mercy on him) explained the fault in this isnaad, which is the fact that this Bedouin is not known (jahaalah). On this basis, the isnaad is da’eef (weak), and the hadeeth is not saheeh. Abu Dawood (may Allaah have mercy on him) also narrated this report (753) from the same Bedouin. Al-‘Allaamah al-Albaani also classed the hadeeth as da’eef in his book Da’eef al-Jaami’, no. 5784. As the hadeeth is not proven, we cannot follow it. And Allaah knows best. There are many other reports narrated in regards to the virtue of certain surahs, some of which are saheeh and many of them are weak. To see the saheeh and weak reports concerning the virtues of the surahs in Quran visit : http://the-finalrevelation.blogspot.in/2012/08/weak-and-sahih-virtues-of-surahs.html




54- The So-Called Story of Alqamah, Whose Mother

was displeased with Him

There are two narrations with different translations. The first one reporting this story is: Once, when the Prophet (PBUH) was talking to his companions a man came and addressed him, "O Messenger of Allah! A young man is breathing his last. People are asking him to recite Shahadah but he is unable to do so." The Prophet (PBUH) asked, "Did this man offer salah (during his life)?" The answer was yes. Then he accompanied the man to the house of the dying young man along with others present at the time. The man was at the end of his life's journey. The Messenger of Allah advised him to offer the Shahadah. The m an replied that he was unable to do so as the words would not come out of his mouth. He (PBUH) then called for the mother of the dying man whom he had disobeyed persistently. When his aged mother approached the scene, the Prophet (PBUH) asked, 'Respected lady, is he your son?" She replied yes. He then asked her a question, "O respected lady, if we threaten to throw your son into a raging fire, would you recommend him to be forgiven?" The lady replied that she would definitely do so at that time. The Prophet (PBUH) then said to her, "If so, declare, making Allah and me your witnesses, that you are mow pleased with him." The old woman readily declared, "O Allah, you and your Messenger be my witness that I am pleased with this beloved son of mine." Just after that, the Prophet (PBUH) turned to the dying man and asked him to recite, "There is no god but Allah, He is the One and has no partners and I witness that Muhammad is His Servant and Messenger." By the virtue of the forgiveness of his mother, he found the words flowing out of his mouth and he recited the Shahadah. Seeing this, the Prophet (PBUH) praised Almighty Allah and thanked Him saying, "Thanks to Almighty Allah that He saved this man from the fearful fire of Hell through me." (Majmoo’ Al Zawaid of Al Haythami 8/151, Bayhaqi in Shu’aib al Eemaan 6/2683, Busayri in المهرة الخيرة إتحاف 5/476, Al Mundhari in Targheeb wal Tarheeb 3/302, Tabarani and Musand-e-Ahmad). This is a fabrication . Imam Ahmad has narrated this narration in a summarized (short) manner but classified it weak since it was narrated by


Faa’id ibn ‘Abdir-Rahmaan who is an abandoned narrator. Also, all the scholars who have narrated this narration have classified this to be a fabrication (such as Al Suyooti, Bayhaqi, Ibn Jawzi) or very weak. So it is not correct to attribute it to Imaam Ahmad, as pointed out by Shaykh al-Albaanee in his Dha’eef at-Targheeb (2/144), and he referenced it for those who want more details about it to as-Silsilah ad-Dha’eefah (#3183), calling it dha’eef jiddan. Other scholars listed it in their books warning against fabrications, like Ibn al-Jowzee in his al-Mowdhoo’aat. Furthermore other muhaditheen have also considered this narration as rejected or weak such as Ibn Hajar in his Fath and also Al Hafidh al Iraaqi in Takhreej Al Ihyaa and etc. For more details see : http://www.ahlalhdeeth.com/vb/showthread.php?t=24599 Second translation: …(cont)..She replied: ‘Alqamah is a very pious person. He passes his time in Salat and Saum. He performs Tahajjud, but he always disobeys me for the sake of his wife. I am, therefore, displeased with him.’ Rasul Allah (sal Allahu alaihi wa sallam) said: ‘It will be best for him if you forgive him.’ However, she refused. Rasul Allah (sal Allahu alaihi wa sallam) ordered Bilal (radi Allahu anhu) to gather firewood. On hearing this order, Alqamah’s mother asked in consternation: ‘Will my child be burnt in the fire?’ Rasul Allah (sal Allahu alaihi wa sallam) said: ‘Yes! Compared to the punishment of Allah, our punishment is light. I take oath by Allah that as long as you remain displeased with him, neither his Salat nor his Sadaqah is accepted.’ The old lady said: ‘I make you and all people present witness that I have forgiven Alqamah.’ Rasul Allah (sal Allahu alaihi wa sallam) addressing the gathering, said: ‘Go and see if the Kalima is on the tongue of Alqamah or not.’….(cont) [Aktaraf Al Kabair 2/397 - Ibn Hajar Al Haythami http://www.islamport.com/w/akh/Web/1717/898.htm] Fabricated. This second translation has three major problems in comparision to the first translation.



1) Prophet (s.a.w) ordered firewood and said he would burn the sahaabi 2) Prophet (s.a.w) said “ No salah or Zakah would be accepted until…” 3) Name of the sahaabi is mentioned as “Alqamah”

The first point is a contradiction because the wordings “Messenger of Allah was gathering wood to burn him” show that the prophet had already issued his order and this is false because of the authentic hadeeth wherein the Prophet (Peace and blessings be upon him) said “No one should punish with fire except Allaah.” [Narrated by al-Bukhaari (3016)] The Prophet (blessings and peace of Allaah be upon him) saw an anthill that one of the Companions had burned with fire and he said: “No one should punish with fire except the Lord of fire.” [Narrated by Abu Dawood (2675), classed as saheeh by al-Nawawi in Riyadh al-Saaliheen (519) and by al-Albaani in al-Silsilah al-Saheehah (487)] The second point says that prophet (s.a.w) said “No Salah or Zakah would be accepted until the mother is pleased” This is something very serious. Undoubtedly the status of parents and kinship is something which Allah has suspended from his throne and there are very deadly warnings regarding severing kinship or hurting one’s parents. One can read a list of such hadeeth from this link : http://the-finalrevelation.blogspot.com/2012/10/obligation-of-upholding-ties-of-family.html .Now, the conditions for Salah and zakah to be accepted are not related to parent’s anger and thus this narration is rejected for another reason Finally as objected above in the third point, the name “Alqamah” is no where to be found in the narrations quoted above (i.e the first translation) and thus the name produced in this khabar is also a fabrication.

55- It (Ramadaan) is a month where the first part

is a Mercy, the middle part atonement for sins, and

the last part is freedom from the Fire (an-Naar). Weak. [See ahadeeth no. 20 above for more details]

http://the-finalrevelation.blogspot.com/2012/10/obligation-of-upholding-ties-of-family.html




However, the above wordings are a part of a long hadeeth. It has been reported in different books. This narration was collected by Ibn Khuzaymah (1887); al-Mahaamulee in his Amaalee (293); al-Asbahaanee in at-Targheeb; al-Mundhiree in at-Targheeb wat-Tarheeb; and al- Bayhaqee. The weakness in the chain of narration (isnaad) is due to the weakness of ‘Alee ibn Zayd. Ibn Sa’d says concerning him, “He is somewhat weak, he is not used as a proof (hujjah).” Ahmad bin Hanbal said, “He is not strong.” Imaam Ahmed has several sayings concerning him His son Saalih bin Ahmed narrated from him that "He is not strong" [al-Jarh wat Ta'deel: 1021] Ayyoob bin Ishaaq bin Saafri narrated from him that: "He is nothing" [al-Kaamil: 2/264] His grandson, Hanbal bin Ishaaq bin Ahmed narrated from him that: "Ali ibn Zayd is Weak" [Tahdheeb al-Kamaal: 20/437] Yahya Ibn Ma’een said, “He is weak”. Imaam Yahya bin Ma'een said: "He is nothing" [Taareekh Ad-Daarimi] He also said: "He is Da'eef" [Ad-Du'afa al -Ukaylee: 145] He also said: "He is not Hujjah" [Taareekh ad-Dauri: 2/417] Also Al-Juzjaani said: "He is Waahi ul-Hadeeth (Wasted in hadeeth)" [Ahwaal ur-Rijaal: 185] Ibn Abee Khaythumah said,” [He is] weak in everything.” Ibn Khuzaymah himself said, “I do not accept him as a proof due to his weak memory.” ( at-Tadheeb 7/322-323).


In his collection where he quotes the above narration, Ibn Khuzaymah adds to it his conditional statement, “If the narration is authentic.” Ibn Hajr al Asqalaanee says in al-Atraaf, “It is narrated by ‘Alee ibn Zayd ibn Jud’aan alone and he is weak”. (As-Suyootee quotes this from him in Jam’ul Jawaami (24,714). Ibn Abee Haatim reports from his father in ’Ilalul –Hadeeth (1/249) that he said, “The hadeeth is munkar!” Another source: Reported by Al-‘Uqaylee in Ad-Du’afaah (172), Ibn ‘Adee (1/165), Al-Khateeb in Al-Muwadih (2/77), Ad-Daylamee (1/1/10-11) and Ibn ‘Asaakir (8/506/1) from Abu Hurayrah. Munkar (Rejected) due to the narrators Salaam Bin Sulaymaan Bin Siwaar who was weak, and Maslamah Bin As-Salt who was abandoned in haadeeth - Ad-Da’eefah No. 1569.

56 – The one, whose Worship/Prayer does not

prohibit him from the excessive and the

disapproved, has no increase from Allah except of

distance. The one, whose worship/Prayer does not prohibit him from the excessive and the disapproved, has no increase from Allah except of distance. And in another narration: then he has not Worshiped/Prayed

عن الفحشاء والمنكر، لم يزدد من هللا إال بعدا ((. وفي لفظ: من لم تنهه صالته عن من لم تنهه صالته

((الفحشاء والمنكر ، فال صالة له Al-Dhahabi said: Ibn Al-Junaid said: a lie and falsehood. And Al-Hafiz Al-Iraqi said: its chain is loose/soft (Layin), and Al-Albani said: void and false (Baatil)


from both its chain (Sanad) and its text (Matn). "Meezaan Al-I'tidaal" (3/293), "Takhreej Al-Ihyaa" (1/143), "Al-Silsilah Al-Da'eefa" (2/985) Even this this particular hadeeth is weak yet there is a hadeeth from Prophet (peace be upon him) stating: Abu Huraira reported: A man came to the Prophet, peace be upon him, and he said, “Indeed, so-and-so prays in the night but he steals in the morning.” He said, “Verily, it (the prayer) should prevent him from doing that.” [Musnad Ahmad, Number 9486, Sahih] The above hadeeth shows that prayer (salah or worshipping Allah) sincerely draws a slave closer to his lord and far away from sins. Hence the context or the lesson derived from the weak hadeeth stated above is sahih but the last part of the narration “then he has not Worshiped/Prayed “is completely wrong.

57 - Talking in the mosque devours good works as

cattle devour grass Talking in the mosque devours good works as cattle devour grass and in another narration: Talking in the mosque devours good works as fire devours wood.

الحديث في المسجد يأكل الحسنات كما تأكل البهائم الحشيش(. وفي لفظ : الحديث في المسجد يأكل

تأكل النار الحطب الحسنات كما )

Al-Hafiz Al-Iraqi said: I found no base for it. Abdul wahab ibn Taqi Al-din Al-Subki said: I found no chain for it, and Al-Albani said: It is baseless (La Asla Lah). "Takhreej Al-Ihyaa" (1/136), "Tabaqaat Al-Shafi'ya" by Al-Subki (4/145), "Al-Da'eefa" (4) It is permissible for the Muslims to converse in the Masjid providing the conversation does not include backbiting, slandering, story telling, ridiculing, mockery, spreading the wrong information about Islam and its likes. While conversing the Muslim has to maintain a set of etiquette for he is in the house


of Allah. He should not raise his voice disturbing other worshipers and more over Allah has forbidden raising the voices in Surah Al Hujarat verse 2 - “Oh you, who believe, do not raise your voice above the voice of the prophet” Al-Haakim reported in al-Mustadrak (4/359) that Anas ibn Maalik (may Allaah be pleased with him) said: “The Messenger of Allaah (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said: ‘There will come a time when people will sit in circles in the mosques and they will have no concern except this world. Allaah has no need of them so do not sit with them.’” This is a saheeh hadeeth even though al-Bukhaari and Muslim did not narrate it. Al-Dhahabi said in al-Talkhees that it is saheeh.” This hadeeth states that this blameworthy deed is disliked, because the mosques are not built for such a purpose. Allaah commanded that mosques should be built to remember Him and to conduct prayers and acts of worship and obedience to Him, such as I’tikaaf (retreat, seclusion for devotion and worship), and different kinds of dhikr such as circles for reciting Qur’aan and seeking knowledge. Also, It is known that prophet (Peace and blessings be upon him) and his companions used to talk, learn, share and do various other activities in masaajids. it was also a ground for discussing military advancements during war and etc. But it is makrooh (disliked) to speak unnecessarily during the Adhaan and Iqaamah. The prophet (peace and blessings be upon him) has asked us to repeat the words of the Adhaan and it is known that during the time of the prophet (peace and blessings be upon him) when the adhaan was heard the people would leave their work to go pray. It is also haraam to speak when the khutbah starts. On the authority of Ibn Abbas (r.a), Rasool (Peace and blessings be upon him) said "Anyone who speaks on Jumu'ah day while the Imam is delivering the khutbah , his similitude is like a donkey carrying a book and the one who says to him be quiet is guilty of speaking during the sermon and thus the speaker has no Jumu'ah [ Musnad Ahmad, Vol. 2 page 244]


Narrated by Abu huraira (r.a) that Rasool (Peace and blessings be upon him) said "When the Imam is delivering the khutbah and you ask your companion to keep quiet and listen then no doubt you have done an evil act (because you yourself spoke during the khutbah) [Sahih Bukhari, Vol.2 page 27, No. 56] The Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him) has warned us from reciting the Qur’an or praying so loud that another person gets disturbed because of it Ahmad ibn Shu’ayb al-Nisaa'i reported in al-Sunan al-Kubra (5/32) under the heading Dhikr Qawl al-Nabi (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) Laa yajhar ba’dukam ‘ala ba’din fi’l-Qur’aan (Mentioning the statement of the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) : “None of you should compete with one another in reciting Qur’aan loudly”, another report from Abu Haazim al-Timaar from al-Bayaadi, states that the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) came out and found the people praying and reciting in loud voices. He said: “The one who is praying is conversing with his Lord, so let him think about what he is saying to Him. Do not compete with one another in reciting Qur’aan loudly.” Imam Nawawi said in the commentary of the hadith in Sahih Muslim Book 35, Hadith 6518 that: It is allowed to gather in Mosque to read Qur`an this is our madhab and the madhab of majority, according to Imam Malik this is makrooh Comment: Meaning of saying of Imam Malik is that you should not recite Qur`an loudly so that the people who are praying should not be disturbed.

58- I am the grandfather [forefather] of every

pious person

أنا جد كل تقي Al-Suyuti said: I do not know it, and Al-Albani said: It is baseless (La Asla Lah). "Al-H'awi" by Al-Suyuti (2/89), "Al-Da'eefa" (9)


Allah says” Muhammad is not the father of any of your men, but (he is) the Messenger of Allah, and the Seal of the Prophets: and Allah has full knowledge of all things [Quran 33:40]”

59- Allah Almighty and Exalted told the lower

world, Serve the one who serves Me and tire the

one who serves you

أوحى هللا إلى الدنيا أن اخدمي من خدمني وأتعبي من خدمك Al-Albani said: Fabricated (Mawdu'). "Tanzeeh Al-Sharee'a" by Al-Kinani (2/303), "Al-Fawaid Al-Majmoo'a" by Al-Shawkani (712), "Al-Da'eefa" (12)

60- Beware of the green dung (khadra' al-diman) Beware of the green dung (khadra' al-diman). It was asked: What is the green dung? He said: The beautiful woman with an evil origin

إياكم وخضراء الدمن فقيل: ما خضراء الدمن؟ قال المرأة الحسناء في المنبت السوء Al-Iraqi said: Weak,and it was also weakened by ibn Al-Mulqin. Al-Albani said: Very Weak. "Takhreej Al-Ihyaa" (2/42), "Al-Da'eefa" (14)

61- There are two groups among my people who

when they become righteous the populace

becomes righteous, and when they become corrupt

the populace becomes corrupt… Prophet said: There are two groups among my people who when they become righteous the populace becomes righteous, and when they


become corrupt the populace becomes corrupt: these are the rulers and the jurisprudents and in another narration "the rulers and the scholars" صنفان من أمتي إذا صلحا، صلح الناس: األمراء والفقهاء((. وفي لفظ صنفان من أمتي إذا صلحا، صلح

((الناس: األمراء والعلماء Imam Ahmad said: in one of its narrators is a liar who fabricates traditions. Ibn Ma'een and Al-Darqutni said something similar. Al-Albani said: Fabricated. "Takhreej Al-Ihyaa" (1/6), "Al-Da'eefa" (16) However, even though this hadeeth cannot be attributed to the prophet (Peace and blessings be upon him) now that it is proven to be fabricated, but still the content or the meaning – if not entirely, then partially is true. A nation which has a just ruler and its scholars are just then the masses are not led astray in majority atleast.

62- Seek to draw closer to Allah by virtue of my

status (by my Jaah), for my status (my Jaah) with

Allah is great

توسلوا بجاهي ، فإن جاهي عند هللا عظيم Classified as Baseless; "Iqtidaa’ al-Siraat al-Mustaqeem" by Ibn Taymiyah (2/415), who said this khabar is devoid of an Isnaad and "al-Da’eefa" (22) The arabic word Tawassul means seeking nearness to Allah. There are two types of Tawassul - Lawful and Unlawful. Both of them are discussed in great details by scholars. In short, the seeking of help/assistance from anyone after he has left this world is a form of shirq or Bid’ah (depending upon the situation or action) . To try to seek a method in order to draw oneself close to Allah, which Allah didn’t order, the rasool (Peace and blessings be upon him) didn’t teach or his sahabaas didn't practise is rejected! Is rejected! Is rejected! In regards to making dua'a using the "tufayl" or "sadaqah" of rasool (Peace and blessings be upon him) , as is found in the Indian subcontinent, then that is something disputed over by scholars. The opinion more closest to the


sunnah is that this method was not adopted by the sahabas (r.a.a) after the death of rasool (Peace and blessings be upon him) . Despite their unmatched love and respect, they used other lawful means of tawassul and avoided this method. It is undoubted that the sahabas (r.a.a) knew the deen best and if this was a permissible action then they wold have done this. However some scholars say this is permissible and the most which could be said is that this is makrooh or bid’ah but not Shirq at all. Also refer to the arguments listed und hadeeth no. 1 at the top for more clariftication on this topic. To learn why seeking waseela from someone who has left this world is a form of Shirq please visit : http://the-finalrevelation.blogspot.com/2012/07/waseela-or-tawassul-intercession-from.html

63- The one who leaves his house for prayer and

then says… The one who leaves his house for prayer and then says: O Allah, I ask thee by the right of those who ask you and I beseech thee by the right of those who walk this path unto thee, as my going forth bespeak not of levity, pride nor vainglory, nor is done for the sake of repute. I have gone forth solely in the warding off your anger and for the seeking of your pleasure. I ask you, therefore, to grant me refuge from hell fire and to forgive me my sins. For no one forgive sins but yourself." Allah will look kindly upon him and seventy thousand angels will seek his forgiveness

من خرج من بيته إلى الصالة فقال : اللهم إني أسألك بحق السائلين عليك، وأسألك بحق ممشاي هذا

......... أقبل هللا عليه بوجهه واستغفر له ألف ملك Al-Munziri, and Al-Busairi said: its chain is composed of a succession of weak narrators (Musalsal bi Al-Du'afa), and Al-Albani said: Weak. "Al-Targheeb wa Al-Tarheeb" by Al-Munziri (3/272), Sunan Ibn Majah (1/256)





64- Whoever sleeps after 'Asr and loses his mind

should blame none but himself

من نام بعد العصر ، فاختلس عقله، فال يلومن إال نفسه Ibn Al-Jawzi mentioned it in his book of fabricated traditions "Al-Mawdo'at" (3/69), and Al-Suyuti in "Al-La'ali' Al-Masnoo'a" (2/279), and Al-Dhahabi in "Tarteeb Al-Mawdoo'at" (839) Shaikh Albani (r.h) said : Marwaan [ibn Muhammad al-Asadi] said: “I said to Layth ibn Sa’d – when I saw him sleep after ‘Asr during the month of Ramadaan – ‘O Abu’l-Haarith! Why are you sleeping after ‘Asr when Ibn Lahee’ah has told us … (and he mentioned it)?’ Al-Layth said: ‘I do not give up something that is good for me because of the hadeeth of Ibn Lahee’ah from ‘Aqeel!’” (Translator’s note: meaning I won’t give up something Halaal or good for a false hadeeth) I (Albani) say, I am impressed by this answer of al-Layth, because it is indicative of understanding and knowledge, and no wonder, for he was one of the imams of the Muslims and well known fuqahaa’. I know that many of the shaykhs today do not let themselves sleep after ‘Asr, even if they need to do that. If it is said to them that the hadeeth concerning that is da’eef, they will immediately respond by saying, “Weak ahaadeeth should be followed with regard to virtuous actions.” Think about the difference between the understanding of the salaf (earlier generation) and the knowledge of the later generations. Al-Silsilah al-Da’eefah (hadeeth no. 39).

65 - Whoever breaks his wudu' (ablution) and

does not renew his wudu' (ablution), then he has

shunned me


Al-San'ani said: Fabricated; "Al-Mawdoo'at" (53), and Al-Albani said: Fabricated in "Al-Da'eefa" (44) The virtues of doing wudu and staying in wudu are great. Some of them are : One day the Prophet (sallallahu alaihi wa sallam) asked Bilal (radhiAllahu anhu), “O Bilal, how is it that I heard you’re the sound of your footsteps in Jannah?” So Bilal (radhiAllahu anhu) answered, “O Rasulullah (sallallahu alaihi wa sallam), it could be because every time my wudhu breaks, then I go renew my wudhu and then I pray two rakaats nafl.” The Prophet sallallahu alaihi wa sallam answered, “Yes this is the reason why I heard your footsteps.” [Narrated by Ahmad and a similar narration is found in Bukhari] Abu Hurairah reported that the Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him) said: “When a Muslim makes Wudu and washes his/her face, then the sins of everything he looked at with his/her eyes come away with water, or with the last drop of water. When he/she washes his/her hands, then the sins of everything he/she stretched his/her hands to, come away with water, or with the last drop of water. When he/she washes his/her feet, every sin which his/her feet walked towards come away with water or with the last drop of water. In this way he/she is left clean and pure of sins after the completion of Wudu". (Sahih Muslim) Abu Hurairah says that he heard the Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him) saying: "My followers will come with bright faces, hands and feet on the day of judgement because of performing the Wudu. So, those who want to lengthen their brightness, should take care of their Wudu". (Bukhari and Muslim)

66 - Whoever performs Pilgrimage (Hajj) and does

not visit me, has shunned me (has been rude to

me)

من حج البيت ولم يزرني . فقد جفاني


Fabricated, mentioned by Al-Dhahabi in "Tarteeb Al-Mawdo'at" (600), and Al-San'ani in "Al-Mawdo'at" (52), and Al-Shawkani in "Al-Fawaid Al-Majmoo'a" (326), Classified fabricated by Ibn Jawzi

67- Whoever performs Hajj, and then visits my

grave after my death is like the one who has

visited me during my lifetime

من حج، فزار قبري بعد موتي، كان كمن زارني في حياتي Ibn-Taymiya said: Weak in "Qa'ida Jaleela" (57). Al-Albani said: Fabricated, "Al-Da'eefa" (47), and see also "Zakherat Al-Hufaz" by ibn Al-Qaysarani (4/5250) Another wording of this hadeeth is: Allah's Messenger (Peace and blessings be upon him) said: who ever visits my grave after my death it is same he has visited me in my life.[Bayhaqi Shu'ab ul Iman Volume 003: Hadith Number 489] Al-Daaraqutni reported in his Sunan (2/278) with an isnaad from Haatib that the Messenger of Allaah (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said: “Whoever visits me after I die, it is as if he visited me when I was still alive…” This is a hadeeth which many of the scholars of hadeeth judged to be false and not to have been reported with a saheeh isnaad from the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him). Among the scholars who voiced this opinion were al-Haafiz al-Dhahabi in Lisaan al-Meezaan (4/285), in his biography of one of the narrators, Haaroon ibn Abi Qaz’ah. Al-Dhahabi said: “…Haaroon ibn Abi Qaz’ah al-Madani [reported] from a man” – about visiting the grave of the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him). Al-Bukhaari said: “This is not to be accepted or followed.”


Al-Haafiz Ibn Hajar said in Lisaan al-Meezaan (6/217): “Al-Azdi said: ‘Haaroon Abu Qaz’ah reports mursal ahaadeeth from a man of Aal Haatib.’ I [Ibn Hajar] say: from this we understand that what he is referring to is al-Azdi. Ya’qoob ibn Shaybah also classed him as da’eef (weak).” Al-Haafiz ibn Hajar also mentioned him in al-Talkhees al-Habeer, in his comment on the ahaadeeth of al-Raafa’i al-Kabeer (2/266). He said, “In his isnaad is the unknown [majhool] man” – meaning a man from Aal Haatib. Shaykh al-Islam Ibn Taymiyyah said in al-Tawassul wa’l-Waseelah (p. 134) about this hadeeth: “It is obviously a lie that goes against Islam. Anyone who visited him during his lifetime and believed in him, was one of his Companions, especially if he was among those who migrated to join him or fought alongside him. It is proven that he (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said: ‘Do not slander my Companions, for by the One in Whose hand is my soul, if any one of you were to spend gold equal to the size of Uhud, it would not equal the deeds of one of them, not even half of it.’ [Reported by al-Bukhaari and Muslim]. Anyone who comes after the Sahaabah cannot be like the Sahaabah by doing obligatory duties such as Hajj, jihaad, the five daily prayers and sending blessings upon the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him), so how can he become equal to them by doing something that is not obligatory according to the consensus of the Muslims? We are not even supposed to travel for this purpose, in fact it is forbidden to do so. However, travelling to the [Prophet’s] Mosque, and to al-Masjid al-Aqsaa [in Jerusalem], for the purpose of praying there, is mustahabb (encouraged), and travelling to the Ka’bah for Hajj is waajib (obligatory). If a person who undertakes a journey that is waajib or mustahabb still cannot be like one of the Sahaabah who travelled to visit the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) during his lifetime, how can they achieve this by undertaking a journey that is not allowed?” He also said (p. 133): “All of the ahaadeeth about visiting his grave are da’eef, and are not to be relied upon in matters of religion. For this reason none of the authors of books of Saheeh and Sunan reported them at all; they were only narrated by those who reported da’eef ahaadeeth, such as al-Daaraqutni, al-Bazzaar and others.


Shaykh al-Albaani said in al-Da’eefah (no. 1021) about this hadeeth: it is baatil (false). He mentioned what is wrong with the hadeeth, namely the man who is not named, and classed Haaroon Abu Qaz’ah as da’eef. There is a third fault with the hadeeth, which is that it causes confusion and contradiction. Then Shaykh al-Albaani said: “In general, the isnaad of this hadeeth is weak.”[Also see : Shaikh Saleh Al Munajjid fatwa 2534] He also said in al-Da'eefah (no. 47): "many people think that Shaykh al-Islam Ibn Taymiyah and those who follow him among the Salafis forbid visiting the grave of the Prophet altogether. This is a lie and a fabrication, and it is not the only lie told about Ibn Taymiyah, may Allaah have mercy on him, or about the Salafis. Everyone who reads the books of Ibn Taymiyah will see that he says it is permissible to visit his grave, and that doing so is recommended (mustahabb), so long as it is not associated with any objectionable practices or Innovations (bid'ah), such as travelling solely for that purpose, because of the hadeeth "No one should set out purposely except to visit three mosques." The hadeeth does not describe a ban only on travelling to visit other mosques, as many people think; it also includes a ban on setting out to visit any place which people think will bring them closer to Allaah, whether it is a mosque, a grave or any other place. This is indicated by the hadeeth narrated by Abu Hurayrah who said: 'I met Basrah ibn Abi Basrah al-Ghifaari and he asked me, 'Where are you coming from?' I said, 'From al-Toor [Sinai].' He said, 'If I had met you before you left, you would not have gone there! I heard the Messenger of Allaah say: 'Do not travel except to three mosques.'" [Reported by Ahmad and others with a saheeh isnaad] This clearly indicates that the Sahaabah understood the hadeeth to be general in application [i.e., it did not apply only to mosques]. This is supported by the fact that it is not reported that any of them ever set out with the intention of visiting a grave. They are the predecessors of Ibn Taymiyah in this regard, so whoever condemns Ibn Taymiyah is in effect condemning the salaf (the righteous predecessors), may Allaah be pleased with them. May Allaah have mercy on the one who said: "All goodness is in following those who went before (i.e the Salaf) and all evil is in following the innovations of those who came later."


68- Disagreement amongst my Ummah is a mercy Fabricated "Al-Asrar Al-Marfoo'a" (506), "Tanzeeh Al-Sharee'a" (2/402), and Al-Albani said: it is baseless "Al-Da'eefa" (11) Al-Albaani explained that the scholars of Hadeeth did their best to find a chain of narrators related to this Hadeeth but found none. He also rejected the opinion of Imaam As-Suyooti who believed that this Hadeeth might be mentioned in one of the books that have not reached us. Al-Albaani argued that this opinion is far from being sound because it implies that some Hadeeths of the Prophet, have been lost, which is not proper for a Muslim to believe in. Al-Munaawi quoted from As-Subki that this Hadeeth was unknown to the scholars of Hadeeth and they found no Saheeh (Authentic), Dha'eef (Weak) or even Mawdhoo’ (Fabricated) chain of narrators related to it. Shaykh Zakariyya Al-Ansaari agreed with this opinion. Ibn Hazm also judged this Hadeeth as fabricated. The more we are diverse; the difficult it gets to unite the Ummah. We are not a handful of people confined to one country or continent. We are the worlds largest family, the largest and yet the fastest growing religion across the globe. Hence more the differences less will be the unity. Less the unity, more the weakness and thus this will serve as an advantage to our enemies as it is serving in today's world. We are busy fighting each other when the enemy chuckles and entertains itself by weakening us. Narrated by Abdullah ibn Umar (r.a) that " I went to Allah's messenger (Peace and blessings be upon him), in the morning and he (Peace and blessings be upon him) heard the voices of two persons who had an argument with each other about a verse (of the Quran). Allah's apostle (Peace and blessings be upon him) came to us and the signs of anger could be seen on his face. He said “Verily the people before you were destroyed because of their disagreement about their book" [Sahih Bukhari Vol 4, page 402, no. 6443] Difference of opinion regarding Fiqh issues can be tolerated on a limited scale for e.g there are two ways of calling the Iqamah and etc. Like wise, there are


three different ways of praying salatul Janaazah. However, difference of opinion in regards to Aqeeda is intolerable. It is for this reason that even though the great 4 Imams (Abu hanifa, Maliki, Sha'afi, Hanbal) differed greatly with each other, yet had the same aqeeda wherein they said " If any of our fatwa (opinion/ruling) contradicts the hadeeth of rasool (Peace and blessings be upon him) then throw our fatwa on the wall ! [Al-Fulaani in Eeqaaz al-Himam (p. 50), tracing it to Imaam Muhammad and then saying, "This does not apply to the mujtahid, for he is not bound to their views anyway, but it applies to the muqallid."] To see the 4 imams view on this matter with sufficient references click on : http://the-finalrevelation.blogspot.com/2012/08/4-imams-forbidding-taqleed.html Narrated by Ubaida (r.a) "Ali said to the people of Iraq - "Judge as you used to judge, for I hate disagreements and i do my best to unite the people as one group, or i die as my companions have died" [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 5, page 46, No. 56] When Uthman (r.a) the third khalifa made Hajj with the muslims, he led them at Noon (Zuhur) Salah at Mina and prayed four rak'ah instead of praying two as the prophet (Peace and blessings be upon him) had done. A man said to Abdullah Ibn Masood (r.a) “Why didn't you differ with him and pray two rak'ah? Ibn Masood (r.a) said “Disagreement is an evil thing" [Sunan Abu Dawood Vol 2 page 520] The reason why Uthman (R.a) prayed 4 rak'ah as the scholars have cited are varied. Some scholars said he wanted to show the people that a traveller has the option of praying either the complete rak'ah or half of it as the messenger (Peace and blessings be upon him) made it easy for us. Some scholars say he did that because he intended to settle there and become resident. Either case, he is the third khalifa and rasool (Peace and blessings be upon him) said " obey the sunnah of the righteous khalifas and Laa shaq (undoubtedly) he is one of them wa Al humdulillah !

http://the-finalrevelation.blogspot.com/2012/08/4-imams-forbidding-taqleed.html

http://the-finalrevelation.blogspot.com/2012/08/4-imams-forbidding-taqleed.html


Allah says " And hold fast all of you together, to the Rope of Allah and be not divided among yourselves and remember Allah's favor unto you seeing that you were bitter enemies and He put love in your hearts for each other so you became brothers in Islam by his grace and you were on the brink of falling into the hell fire and he rescued you from it. And be not of those who divided and differed among themselves after the clear proofs had come to them. It is they for whom there is an awful punishment [Quran 3:105]

69 - My Companions are like the stars; whichever

of them you follow, you will be rightly guided My Companions are like the stars; whichever of them you follow, you will be rightly guided, and in another narration: My Companions are like the stars; whichever of them you take his opinion, you will be rightly guided

اهتديتم((. وفي لفظ: إنما أصحابي مثل النجوم فأيهم أخذتم بقوله اهتديتمأصحابي كالنجوم بأيهم اقتديتم Ibn Hazm said: a fabricated void false tradition, that was never found to be authentic "Al-Ihkaam fee Usool Al-Ahkaam" (5/64), and (6/82). Al-Albani said: Fabricated "Al-Da'eefa" (66), and see also "Jami' Bayan Al-Ilm wa Fadlih" by ibn Abdilbar (2/91) There is no doubt that the Sahabas are the best of the Ummah of Muhammad , his friends, supporters, students who had reached the highest form of knowledge, taqwah, understanding, and firmness in religion in regards to the Ummah of Muhammad (Peace and blessings be upon him) The Muslims are obliged to obey the sunnah of the righteous khalifas (abu bakr, umar, uthman, Ali and hassan). With regards to the other companions, we have to love them, respect them, look upon them and learn from them. We adopt whatever they teach unless if it contradicts the verdicts of the majority of the sahabas or rasool (Peace and blessings be upon him) . In cases when they (the sahabas) differ, we (muslims) adopt the view which is the closest to sunnah and in accordance to the harmony of Islamic teachings.


These are the people whom Allah has praised himself in his Quran, How dare we try to supersede them or look down upon them? A hadeeth similar to this context states : The Prophet (peace be upon him) said, "The stars are the custodians (guardians) of the sky, so when the stars depart, there will come to the sky what is promised for it (i.e. on the Day of Judgment). I am the custodian of my Companions, so when I depart, there will come to my Companions what is promised for them (i.e. great trials and tribulations). My Companions are the custodians for my Ummah, so when my Companions depart, there will come to my Ummah what is promised for it (i.e. schisms, spread of innovations etc).’’ [Sahih Muslim 4: 1344)/ Sahîh - related by Muslim (16/82), Ahmad (4/398) and al-Baghawî in Sharh as-Sunnah (14/71-72)]

70- He, who knows himself, knows his Lord

من عرف نفسه فقد عرف ربه Fabricated "Al-Asrar Al-Marfoo'a" (506), "Tanzeeh Al-Sharee'a" (2/402), and "Tazkirat Al-Mawdoo'at" (11) As-Sakhaawee said, "Abu al-Mudhaffar as-Sama’aanee said, ‘this is not known as a hadeeth of the Messenger, rather it is only related as a saying of Yahya bin Mu’aadh ar-Raazee.’ And likewise an-Nawawee said, ‘it is not established’" [‘al-Maqaasid al-Hasanah’ (pg. 491 no.1149)] As-Suyutee said, "this hadeeth is not authentic" [‘Haawee lil Fataawee’ (2/351)] Alee al-Qaaree quoted from ibn Taymiyyah saying, "fabricated" [‘al-Asraar al-Marfoo’ah’ (pg. 83)] Al-Allaamaa Fairozabaadee said, "this is not from the Prophetic ahaadeeth, despite the fact that the majority of people make it so, and it is not authentic at all. It is only related from the Jewish traditions as ‘O mankind! Know yourself and you will know your Lord’" [‘ar-Radd alaa al-Mu’tarideen’ (2/37)]


Al-Albani says, "it has no basis" [‘Silsilah ad-Da’eefah’ (1/165 no.66)] This report has been classified as fabricated by Imam Nawawi and Al Suyooti . Some scholars of the hadeeth say "this is not a hadith; rather it is a jewish saying" This hadith is extremely dangerous, as it is in conflict with the Aqeeda of Islam. It gives a false notion that a man (slave of Allah) can be compared to Allah. The 99 names and attributes of Allah should not be understood or comprehended in human forms. Anyone who compares Allah in even the slightest of manners with any thing of the creation has commited Kufr !! The ability of Allah seeing, hearing and etc is only described by Allah in such a manner so that we humans comprehend what is he saying. Imagine, if an alien starts talking to humans in an Alien language? will we be able to understand? He will have to use words and expressions that could be understood by humans, even thought not in its entire form of power. Similarly, Allah has revealed the Quran in Arabic (human language) so that we comprehend what our Lord commands !! Allah says " There is nothing in the heavens above nor the earth below which is like unto him, and he is the All hearer, All seer [Quran : 42:11] Allah says “There is nothing like/similar (to) Him [Surah Ikhlaas] The concept of Wahdatal Wajood (which means Allah is in everything or a part of Allah is in everything or vice versa) - famous in the Sufi and some other school of thoughts is complete and utter nonsense! it is kufr and anyone who believes in it is a kaafir ! This concept is widely found in the books written by the past scholars of the Indian subcontinent. It is the duty of the later scholars and the common folk to refute and denounce such kufr. Unfortunately, what we see is the complete opposite. Instead of refuting this Kufr, they protect it. Taqleed (blind following) has dragged them to making excuses and reasons so as to accept such a kufriya ideology! May Allah guide us All.


71 - All people are dead except the Scholars (those

with knowledge), and all the Scholars (those with

knowledge) are punished except the workers, and

all the workers are drowned except the sincere,

and the sincere are in great danger Al-Sagh'ani said: this tradition is forged (Muftara), and is not even correct grammatically "Al-Mawdoo'at" (200), Al-Shawkani mentioned it in "Al-Fawaid Al-Majmoo'a" (771), and Al-Fatni in "Tazkirat Al-Mawdoo'at" (200)

72 - The saliva of a believer is a cure Baseless as in: "Al-Asrar Al-Marfoo'a" (217), "Kashf Al-Khafa'" (1/1500), and "Al-Da'eefa" (78)

73 - If you see the black flags coming from

Khurasan, join that army, even if you have to

crawl, for in it is Allah's Caliphate Al-Mahdi

فإن فيها خليفة هللا المهدي إذا رأيتم الرايات السود خرجت من قبل خراسان، فأتوها ولو حبوا Weak, "Al-Manaar Al-Maneef" by ibn Al-Qayim (340), "Al-Mawdoo'at" by ibn Al-Jawzi (2/39), and "Tazkirat Al-Mawdoo'at" (233)

74 - I do not forget, but I am made to forget so that

I shall start/establish a Sunna (or ruling)

ع أما إني ال أنسى ، ولكن أنس ألشر


Baseless (La Asla Lah), "Al-Ahadeeth Al-laty La Asla Lahaa fee Al-Ihya" by Al-Subki (357), and "Al-Da'eefa" (101)

75 - Whoever narrates/says something, and

sneezes at it (whilst saying it), then [know that] it

is true

من حدث حديثا ، فعطس عنده ، فهو حق Fabricated; "Tanzeeh Al-Sharee'a" (483), "Al-La'ali' Al-Masnoo'a" (2/286), "Al-Fawaid Al-Majmoo'a" (669). It is related by Tabraani and classified fabricated by Ibn jawzi.

76 - Marry and do not divorce for verily divorce

causes the throne of Allah (‘arsh) to shake

تزوجوا وال تطلقوا، فإن الطالق يهتز له العرش Fabricated; see "Tarteeb Al-Mawdoo'at" (694), "Al-Mawdoo'at" by Al-Sagh'ani (97), and "Tanzeeh Al-Sharee'a" (2/202) In this world, people don't always turn out to be as you expected or what they seem to be. Also you may not know a person properly until you stay with him/her. Thus in a world which is filled with pretenders and hypocrites, divorce is a blessing given by Allah. Even though divorce is permissible when required, still it becomes Haraam when there is no need for it (divorce). I.e for example, in the case when both the husband and wife are happy and compatible with each other, then to divorce merely out of no reason is not allowed.


Prophet (Peace and blessings be upon him) said " If any woman, asks her husband for a divorce without a strong reason, the fragrance of paradise is forbidden for her " [Sunan Abu Dawood, Vol 2, page 600, No. 2218 or Sunan Abi Dawd ( 2226) , Sunan Al-Tirmithi (3/493), Sunan Ibn Majah ( 2055), Sunan Al-Darami (2275), Al-Hakim ( 2/200) , Sunan Al-Bayhaqi (7/316), Sahih Ibn Habban (4172), Musnad Ahmad (5/277)] The same ruling is applied to men as well. Thr ruling of divorce has a lot of fiqhi deriving. There are certain rules and regulations one has to follow to divorce, or after having divorced and etc. The hadith mentioned above is fabricated or extremely weak (Da’eef jiddan). However, there are numerous other ahadeeth which act as corroborating evidence to this one. They are either Mursal or Mawqoof or in one or 2 cases they are Marfoo’ and thus scholars regard its content to be saheeh. I will explain the tahkeeq below Hadith 1: “The Most hated thing before Allah is the divorce”

or Hadith 2: “The lawful thing which Allah hates most is divorce” Hadith 1: This hadeeth is narrated from the trustworthy narrator Mu’arrif ibn Waasil, from the trustworthy imam Muhaarib ibn Dathaar (d. 116 AH), who was one of the Taabi’een. But it came from Mu’arrif via two isnaads. 1 – A muttasil isnaad from Mu’arrif ibn Waasil, from Muhaarib, from Ibn ‘Umar (may Allaah be pleased with him) from the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him). This was narrated by Muhammad ibn Khaalid al-Wahabi, from Mu’arrif, like this with an isnaad, as recorded by Abu Dawood (2178), and via al-Bayhaqi in al-Sunan al-Kubra (7/322), and Ibn ‘Adiy in al-Kaamil (6/2453). 2 – A mursal isnaad from Mu’arrif ibn Waasil, from Muhaarib ibn Dathaar, from the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him), without any mention of Ibn ‘Umar.


It was narrated thus by Ahmad ibn Yoonus, Yahya ibn Bakeer and Wakee’ ibn al-Jarraah, As recorded by Abu Dawood in al-Sunan (2177), al-Bayhaqi in al-Sunan al-Kubra (7/322), Ibn Abi Shaybah in al-Musannaf (5/253); it was also mentioned by al-Sakhaawi in al-Maqaasid al-Hasanah (11), and al-Daaraqutni in al-‘Ilal (13/225). When the muhaddithoon saw that those who narrated it via a mursal isnaad were more trustworthy and more numerous than those who narrated via a muttasil (connected) isnaad, they thought it more likely to be mursal, and mursal is one of the types of da’eef (weak) ahaadeeth. They stated that those who narrated it with a muttasil isnaad from Ibn ‘Umar from the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) were either mistaken or confused. Ibn Abi Haatim said: My father said: It is only Muhaarib, from the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him). Mursal. [Al-‘Ilal (1/431).] Al-Daaraqutni (may Allaah have mercy on him) said: It is more likely to be mursal. [Al-‘Ilal (13/225).] Al-Bayhaqi (may Allaah have mercy on him) said: It is mursal. According to the report of Ibn Abi Shaybah from ‘Abd-Allaah ibn ‘Umar it is mawsool. [Al-Sunan al-Kubra (7/322)] Ibn ‘Abd al-Haadi (may Allaah have mercy on him) said: It is more likely the case (to be mursal) [Al-Muharrir fi’l-Hadeeth (1/567).] In al-Maqaasid al-Hasanah (p. 11), al-Sakhaari thought is more likely to be mursal.. Shaykh Ahmad Shaakir (may Allaah have mercy on him) said in ‘Umdat al-Tafseer (1/583): There is some doubt as to whether it is saheeh.


Al-Albaani said in Irwa’ al-Ghaleel (2040): To sum up: the hadeeth was narrated from Mu’arrif ibn Waasil by four trustworthy narrators: Muhammad ibn Khaalid al-Waahibi, Ahmad ibn Yoonus, Wakee’ ibn al-Jarraah and Yahya ibn Bakeer. They differed concerning it. The first of them narrated it from Muhaarib ibn Dathaar from Ibn ‘Umar in a marfoo’ report (i.e., attributed to the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him)).The others said it was narrated from him from Muhaarib in a mursal report. The one who has knowledge of hadeeth will not doubt that the narration of these men is more valid, because they are more numerous and had better memories. They are all among those whose hadeeth the two Shaykhs (al-Bukhaari and Muslim) narrated in al-Saheehayn. So it comes as no surprise that Ibn Abi Haatim narrated from his father that the hadeeth is most likely mursal, and that al-Daaraqutni suggested the same in al-‘Ilal, and al-Bayhaqi did likewise, as al-Haafiz said in al-Talkhees (3/205). al-Khattaabi said something similar and al-Mundhiri followed him in Mukhtasar al-Sunan (3/92): The well known view is that it is mursal. The hadeeth has a corroborating report from Mu’aadh ibn Jabal (may Allaah be pleased with him), which was narrated by al-Daaraqutni in al-Sunan (4/35) and Ibn ‘Adiy in al-Kaamil (2/694), with the wording: “Allaah has not permitted anything more hated to Him than divorce.” And there are other versions, but its isnaad is da’eef jiddan (very weak) and it is not valid to be quoted as evidence. But although it is most likely that the hadeeth cannot be soundly attributed to the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him), its meaning is sound. Shaykh Ibn ‘Uthaymeen (may Allaah have mercy on him) said: It is narrated that the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said: “The most hated of permissible things to Allaah is divorce.” This hadeeth is not saheeh, but its meaning is sound: Allaah hates divorce, but He does not forbid it to His slaves, so as to make things easier for them. If there is a legitimate shar’i or regular reason for divorce, then it is permissible and depends on the likely outcome of keeping this woman as one's wife. If keeping her will lead to something that is contrary to sharee’ah which cannot be avoided except by


divorcing her, such as if the woman is lacking in religious commitment or chastity, and the husband cannot set her straight, then in this case we say that it is better to divorce. But if there is no shar’i reason or ordinary reason, then it is better not to divorce, rather in that case divorce is makrooh. [Liqaa’aat al-baab il-Maftooh, no. 55, question no. 3 ] Hadith 2: This has been reported by Abu Da`ud and Ibn Majah, al-Hakim graded it Sahih, while Abu Hatim held that the stronger view is that it is Mursal (missing link after the Tabi`i) Conclusion: The narrations talking about te severity of divorce, if they cannot be relied upon with certainity in regards to attributing it to the prophet (Peace and blessings be upon him) or Allah (s.w.t) then the least that could be said is that the matan (content) is near to saheeh. Divorce is permissible, yet highly discouraged and it incurs sin in some matters too as explained above (i.e the asking of a divorce without a valid reason or etc) Some warnings against Divorce: Allah’s Messenger (Peace and blessings be upon him) said: “There are

three matters in which it is not permissible to joke: marriage, divorce

and emancipation (of slave)[Sunan at-Tirmidhi. Sheikh al-Albaani

declared its chain of narration as hasan (good).]

Jabir reported that Allah's Messenger (Peace and blessings be upon him)

said: Iblis places his throne upon water; he then sends detachments (for

creating dissension); the nearer to him in tank are those who are most

notorious in creating dissension. One of them comes and says: I did so

and so. And he says: You have done nothing. Then one amongst them

comes and says: I did not spare so and so until I sowed the seed of

discord between a husband and a wife. The Satan goes near him and

says: 'You have done well. A'mash said: He (iblees) then embraces him.


[Sahih Muslim: Hadith Number 2813, Musnad Ahmad Hadith numbers:

14417, 14856, 15159 and 14981]

77 - Prayer should be repeated from blood the size

of a dirham

تعاد الصالة من قدر الدرهم من الدم Fabricated; "De'aaf Al-Daar Qutni" by Al-Ghasani (353), "Al-Asraar Al-Marfoo'a" (138), and "Al-Mawdoo'at" by ibn Al-Jawzi (2/76) See Hadith no. 110 below for a detailed explanation regarding this ruling

78 - The example of a Generous and a Miserly

person The generous man is near Allah, near paradise, near men and far from hell, but the miserly man is far from Allah, far from paradise, far from men and near hell. Indeed, an ignorant man who is generous is dearer to Allah than a worshipper who is miserly [Tirmidhi Chapter 40, 1968]

النار، والبخيل بعيد من هللا، بعيد من السخي قريب من هللا، قريب من الجنة. قريب من الناس، بعيد من

الجنة، بعيد من الناس ، قريب من النار وجاهل سخي أحب إلى هللا من عابد بخيل

Very Weak; "Al-Manaar Al-Maneef" (284), "Tarteeb Al-Mawdoo'at" (564), and "Al-La'ali' Al-Masnoo'a" (2/91) There is another Hadith related to this which says "Allah has sworn that he will never allow a stingy person to enter the Paradise This is related by Ibn Asaakir, and classified fabricated by Ad Dar Qutnee, who said a liar was found in the chain of transmitters by the name of Muhammad ibn Zakariya Al Ghulaabi.


Just because this hadeeth is weak it doesn’t serve as an allowance to become stingy or miserly (tightfisted). There are warnings from Allah for a miser: And let not your hand be tied (like a miser) to your neck, nor stretch it forth to its utmost reach (like a spendthrift), so that you become blameworthy and in severe poverty. [Quran 16:27] Abu Huraira Allaah anhu, he said, "The Prophet sallallaahu 'alaihi wa sallam said: There is never a day wherein servants (of God) get up at morning, but are not visited by two angels. One of them (angel) says: Oh Allah, give him more who spends (for the sake of Allah), and the other says: Oh Allah, bring destruction to one who withholds (i.e is miser) [Sahih Muslim, These wordings are also found in many other books such as Musnad Ahmad and etc] Money, power, status is a blessing from Allah. One should use it wisely and should not be a miser. Being generous is one of the characteristic traits of a noble man.

79 - Love the Arabs for three reasons; because I am

an Arab, the Quran is in Arabic, and the tongue of

the dwellers of paradise shall also be Arabic

أنا عربي والقرآن عربي ولسان أهل الجنة عربي Fabricated. Tazkirat Al-Mawdoo'at" (112). "Al-Maqasid Al-Hasanah" (31). "Tanzeeh Al-Sharee'a" (2/30) It was narrated by Al-Tabarani in his book Al-Mu`jam Al-Kabir and Al-Mu`gam Al-Awsat on the authority of Ibn Àbbas (may Allah be pleased with them both). It was also related by Al-Suyuti in his book Al-Durar Al-Muntathirah. However, this Hadith is extremely weak and some scholars of the science of Hadith deemed it as Mawdu` (fabricated) such as Abu Hatim, Al-Ùqayly, Ibn Al-Jawzi in his book Al-Mawduàt. Al-Haythami mentioned the Hadith in his book Majma` Al-Zawa’id and commented: It is related by Al-Tabarani in Al-Mu`gam Al-Kabir and Al-Mu`gam Al-Awsat but he used: “The language of the


people of Paradise is Arabic.” The Sanad (chain of narrators) of this Hadith includes Al-Àla’ ibn Àmr Al-Hanafi who is a weak narrator as unanimously agreed by scholars. Al-Dhahabi said in his book Al-Mizan: Al-Àla ibn Àmr is Matruk (a narrator whose Hadith transmission was discarded due to unreliability). Ibn Hibban said: He is not to be taken as a proof at all. Ibn Hibban mentioned the narration of Al-Àqily of the Hadith referred to and said: This Hadith is Mawdu` (fabricated). Moreover, Al-Àqily mentioned the chain of transmission of this Hadith and said: It is Munkar (rejected Hadith reported by a weak narrator whose narration conflicts with an authentic Hadith), of unconformable text and has no reference See Silsilah Ahadeeth Daeef wa Mawdoo by Albani for more details

80 - For everything there is a heart, and the heart

of the Quran is Surah Ya Sin, whoever reads it as if

he has read the Quran ten times

إن لكل شيء قلبا ، وإن قلب القرآن )يس( من قرأها، فكأنما قرأ القرآن عشر مرات This was related by Al Darimi 2/456 and classified Fabricated; "Al-'Ilal" by ibn Abi Hatem (2/55), and "Al-Da'eefa" (169) Many would be surprised to know that All the hadeeth mentioning the virtues of yaseen are weak! However, in regards to fadhail (virtues), it can be taken into consideration provided certain rules and conditions are followed before-hand. Also, the meaning of Yaseen's verses are beautiful, hence it could be given importance but not to an extent which could lead to bid'ah like "Quraan khaani" and its likes. The refute for the practise of Quran khaani and the narrations supporting it can be found in the link below : http://the-finalrevelation.blogspot.com/2012/07/how-to-benefit-the-dead.html There are some people who say that it is entirely permissible to act upon a Da'eef hadith, with regards to Fadhaail-e-A'maal, which is not correct according to the scholars.

http://the-finalrevelation.blogspot.com/2012/07/how-to-benefit-the-dead.html

http://the-finalrevelation.blogspot.com/2012/07/how-to-benefit-the-dead.html


In Ahkaam and Creed (Aqeedah), a Da’eef Hadith is rejected according to all the scholars. Some scholars declare a Da’eef Hadith to be acceptable to act upon in Fadhaail-e-A’maal (Virtuous Actions), while accepting it to be Da’eef. But they limit it to some conditions: First Condition: It should not be very weak; it should not be the narration of Liars, Fabricators, and those who make very big mistakes. [There is a consesus on this condition.] Second Condition: It should be according to general evidence. Third Condition: When acting upon it one should not believe that the action is well-founded or proven. [See: Al-Qaul al-Badee Fi Fadhal al-Salat Alal Habeeb al-Shafee’ Pg 258] Fourth Condition: The actor should believe that this Hadith is Da’eef. [Tabiyeen al-Ajab bima warad fi Fadhail rajab by Ibn Hajr, Pg 72] Fifth Condition: It should mention a good deed for which there is a basis in sharee’ah. Sixth Condition: This Da’eef Hadith should not be regarding the explanation of a Sahih hadith. [See: Hukam al-Amal bil Hadith Al-Da’eef fi Fadhaail al-A’maal by Abu al-Yasar Ashraf bin Sa’eed Al-Misri (pg 55)] To act upon these conditions, It is necessary to do the research on its Sanad, and the Takhreej of Hadith, when the research is done, and the above conditions are fulfilled, only then the Da’eef hadith will be taken. The second group of scholars is not in favour of acting upon weak ahadith whether they are in Aqaaid-o-Ahkaam, or Fadhaail-o-Manaqib, and the research of this group is correct. From the athaar of the well respected scholars from this group, here comes there references, from which it gets proven that these scholars did not take evidence from Da’eef ahadith. 1. Imam Muslim once said (the summary of which is): A Da’eef hadith is not acceptable in any condition, whether it is regarding Ahkaam, or Targheeb-o-Tarheeb (Fadhaail etc). [Ref: Mudaddimah Sahih Muslim Vol 1, Pg 185, 186 with the Sharh of al-Nawawi 127_ 123/1]


2. Hafidh Ibn Rajab al-Hanbali said: The meaning of what Imam Muslim has said in the Muqaddimah of his book is that even in the ahadith of Targheeb-o-Tarheeb (Fadhaail), the ahadith should be narrated from those narrators who narrate the narrations of Ahkaam (meaning Trutworthy narrators). [Sharh Illal al-Tirmidhi Vol 1, Pf 74] 3. Imam Sa’d bin Ibraheem said: “Only the Siqqah narrators should narrate a Hadith from the Prophet (peace be upon him).” [Muqaddimah Sahih Muslim published by Darul-Salam: 31] 4. Abu Bakr ibn al-‘Arabi said that it is not permissible to act on the basis of a weak hadeeth at all, whether with regard to virtuous deeds or otherwise… See Tadreeb al-Raawi, 1/252. 5. Abu Ishaaq Ibraheem bin Eesa al-Talqani once narrated a Munqata’ hadith of Fadhaail to Imam Abdullah bin al-Mubarak, and he rejected it while criticizing it. [See: Muqaddimah Sahih Muslim Pg 11]

81- One Hour of Contemplation is better than Sixty

years of Worship

فكرة ساعة خير من عبادة ستين سنة Classified Fabricated; "Tanzeeh Al-Sharee'a" (2/305), "Al-Fawaid Al-Majmoo'a" (723), and "Tarteeb Al-Mawdoo'at" (964)

82- There is no Prayer (fardh and sunnah both) for

those near the masjid except in the masjid

ال صالة لجار المسجد إال في المسجد


Weak; "Di'aaf Al-Darqutni" (362), "Al-La'ali' Al-Masnoo'a" (2/16), and "Al-'ilal Al-Mutanahiya" (1/693) The above narration is weak. However we have other narrations which show that It is obligatory for the Muslim to pray in the mosque in congregation (Fardh prayers), as it says in the hadeeth of Ibn Umm Maktoom – who was a blind man. He said, “O Messenger of Allaah, I do not have a guide to lead me to the mosque,” and he asked the Messenger of Allaah (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) to grant him a concession allowing him to pray in his house, and he allowed him that, but when he turned away he called him back and asked, “Can you hear the call to prayer?” He said, “Yes.” He said, “Then answer it.” (Narrated by Muslim in his Saheeh, 635) And it was narrated that the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said: “Whoever hears the call to prayer and does not come, there is no prayer for him [i.e., his prayer is not valid], unless he has an excuse.” [Narrated by Ibn Maajah, al-Daaraqutni, Ibn Hibbaan and al-Haakim with a saheeh isnaad]. It was said to Ibn ‘Abbaas, what is an excuse? He said, Fear or sickness. The above is in regards to the Fardh prayers. With regards to Sunnah or nawafil prayer, it is mustahab to observe them at your homes because: Narrated by Zayd ibn Thabit : The Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him) said: 'The prayer a man offers in his house is more excellent than his prayer in this mosque of mine, except obligatory prayer.' [Sunan of Abu-Dawood Hadith 1039]

83 - The Black Stone is Allah's right hand on earth

with which He shakes the hands of His slaves

الحجر األسود يمين هللا في األرض يصافح بها عباده Fabricated; "Tareekh Baghdad" by Al-Khatib (6/328), "Al-'ilal Al-Mutanahiya" (2/944), "Al-Da'eefa" (223) A similar weak narration is found in Sunan Ibn Majah which states :


A part of a long narration…. touching ka'ba is touching hands of ALLAH or "Narrated Abu Huraira R.A, I heard the Prphet saw, Whoever pays attention to this (Black stone), He pays attention to Rahman (Allah). Or another wording “abu huraira (r.a) said ....the messenger (s.aw) said “whoever faces it is facing the hand of the most merciful.” This is recorded in Sunan Ibne Majah, Volume # 4, Hadeeth # 2944, 2957 in the Chapter of Abwabul Manasik.(Kissing the Black stone and its rulings and virtues and is classified as Da’eef . Ibn 'Adi said in 2/695 the isnaad is da'eef . Also it says ahadees gaira mahfoodh. Imam al dhahbhi said : the raawi is majhool – Shaikh Zubair ‘Ali Zaee’

84 - The Angel Gabriel has advised me (reminded

me so often) that the neighbor’s rights are up to

forty houses away, ten from here, ten from here,

ten from here, and ten from here

ر إلى أربعين دارا . عشرة من ها هنا، وعشرة من ها هنا ، وعشرة من أوصاني جبرائيل عليه السالم بالجا

ها هنا ، وعشرة من ها هنا Weak; "Kashf Al-Khafaa' " (1/1054), "Takhreej Al-Ihyaa" (2/232), and "Al-Maqasid Al-Hasanah" (170) Yet again, this "particular" narration is weak, but we have other narrations which emphasize the importance of keeping a neighbor happy. They are: “Worship Allaah and join none with Him (in worship); and do good to parents, kinsfolk, orphans, Al-Masaakeen (the poor), the neighbour who is near of kin, the neighbour who is a stranger, the companion by your side…”[al-Nisaa’ 4:36] Islam pays attention to the issue of neighbours, whether they are Muslim or not, because of the interests served by that in making the nation like one body. The Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said: ‘Jibreel


kept on enjoining the good treatment of neighbours to the extent that I thought that he would include neighbours as heirs.” (Agreed upon. Narrated by Muslim, 2625) “The best of companions with Allaah is the one who is best to his companion, and the best of neighbours with Him is the one who is best to his neighbour.”(Narrated by al-Bukhaari in al-Adab al-Mufrad, 115) The Messenger (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) explained that this would lead to being deprived of Paradise: “He will not enter Paradise from whose harm his neighbour is not safe.” (Agreed upon. Narrated by Muslim, 64). Note : helping the neighbors in doing sinful things (like clubbing, buying alcohol, etc) is not Allowed for the rights of fearing Allah is superior and greater than the rights of a neighbor.

85 - Whoever reads Surah al-Waqi'ah every night,

poverty will not overcome him

فاقة أبدا من قرأ سورة الواقعة في كل ليلة لم تصبه Weak; "Al-'ilal Al-Mutanahiya" (1/151), "Tanzeeh Al-Sharee'a" (1/301), and "Al-Fawaid Al-Majmoo'a" (972) To know the saheeh and weak virtues of the surahs visit : http://the-finalrevelation.blogspot.com/2012/08/weak-and-sahih-virtues-of-surahs.html

86 - As you are, so will be your leaders

كما تكونوا يولي عليكم Weak; "Kashf Al-Khafa'" (2/1997), "Al-Fawaid Al-Majmoo'a" (624), and "Tazkirat Al-Mawdoo'at" (182)





Regarding this topic we have some ahadeeth some of which are : It was narrated that ‘Abd-Allaah ibn ‘Umar (may Allaah be pleased with him)said: The Messenger of Allaah (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) turned to us and said: “O Muhaajireen, there are five things with which you will be tested, and I seek refuge with Allaah lest you live to see them: Immorality (shamelessness) never appears among a people to such an extent that they commit it openly, but plagues and diseases (e.g Aids) that were never known among the predecessors will spread among them. They do not cheat in weights and measures but they will be stricken with famine, severe calamity and the oppression of their rulers. They do not withhold the zakaah of their wealth, but rain will be withheld from the sky and were it not for the animals no rain would fall on them. They do not break their covenant with Allaah and His Messenger, but Allaah will enable their enemies to overpower them and take some of what is in their hands. Unless their leaders rule according to the Book of Allaah and follow the guidance of Allaah, Allaah will cause them to fight one another.” [Narrated by Ibn Majaah (4019) and classed as hasan by al-Albaani] Prophet (Peace and blessings be upon him) said "Allah does not punish the individuals for the sins of the community until they see the evil spreading among themselves, and while they have the power to stop it, do not do so. [Ahmad] Narrated A'idh ibn Amr: A'idh ibn Amr, who was one of the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (peace be upon him), called on Ubaydullah ibn Ziyad and said (to him): O my son, I have heard the Messenger of Allah (peace be upon him) say: The worst of guardians is the cruel ruler. Beware of being one of them [Sahih Muslim, Book 19, 4504]

87 – Story of a Woman who couldn’t see her

Father’s face upon his Death, in obedience to her

husband


There was once a certain man who set out on a journey after having covenanted with his wife not to leave their house. Her father was downstairs, and she was upstairs. When he (her father) fell ill, the woman sent for the Messenger of Allah asking his permission to go down to see her father. The Messenger of Allah said, 'Obey your husband.' The father died. She sent to Prophet Mohammed once again [to get permission to see her father], but he said again, 'Obey your husband.' Her father was buried. The Messenger of God sent a message to her that her father was forgiven on account of her obedience to her husband) Weak; Al-Haythami said: [it is] narrated by Al-Tabari in "Al-Awsaat", and in it (i.e. the chain) is 'Aismah ibn Al-Mutawakil and he is weak. Al-Albani said: narrated by Al-Tabari in "Al-Awsaat" from the way of 'Aismah ibn Al-Mutawakil … and he is weak, and his shaykh Zafir ibn Sulaiman Al-Quhistani is also weak. Also narrated by 'Abd ibn Hameed (1369), from another way, but in the chain is Yousif ibn 'Atiyah and he is Matrouk, "Irwaa' Al-'Galeel" (7/76), and "Majmaa' Al-Zawaid" (4/313) However, we have other ahadeeth explaining the important virtue and the rights husbands have over their women. Some of those hadith which explain the importance of their husband are : it is narrated that when Mu’aadh ibn Jabal (may Allaah be pleased with him) came back from Syria he prostrated to the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) and he said: “What is this, O Mu’aadh?” he said: “O Messenger of Allaah, I saw them in Syria prostrating to their bishops and patriarchs, and they narrated that from their Prophets.” He said, “They are lying, O Mu’aadh. If I were to command anyone to prostrate to anyone else I would have told the women to prostrate to their husbands because of the greatness of their rights over them. O Mu’aadh, do you think that if you pass by my grave you will prostrate?” He said, “No.” He said: “Do not do that.” [Musnad Ahmad] The Prophet (peace be upon him) said: ‘Had it been permissible that a person may prostrate himself before another, I would have ordered that a wife should prostrate herself before her husband. [ Al-Tirmidhi Hadith 285 ] In the last sermon of the prophet (Peace and blessings be upon him) he also adjured the men for even the women have rights over their men (husbands)


and Allah said in the Quran which means husband and wife are the garment of each other. See how the prophet (peace and blessings be upon him treated his wives: http://the-finalrevelation.blogspot.com/2012/08/how-the-prophet-treated-his-wives.html

88 – When a man has a child, and chants the adhan

in his right ear and the second call (iqama) in his

left ear, Umm Al-Sibyan (the mother of the kids)

will never harm him (he repels epilepsy from

him).

من ولد له مولود. فأذن في أذنه اليمنى وأقام في أذنه اليسرى لم تضره أم الصبيان Fabricated; "Al-Meezan" by Al-Dhahabi (4/397), "Majma' Al-Zawai'd" by Al-Haythami, and "Takhreej Al-Ihyaa" (2/61) However, The ruling on performing Adhan in the right ear of newly born babies are preferred according to many scholars, based on the Ijmaa and a hadith which was narrated by Abi rafie' who said: " I saw the prophet ( صلى performing the Adhan in the ear of Al-Hussain at the time he ( هللا عليه و سلمwas born by his Mother Fatima ( May Allah be pleased with her)" [Sunan At-Tirmithi: section of Adhyaa; Hadith Number1514 and a similar hadith is recorded in Abu Dawud, Ahmad, al-Hakim and Sunnan Bayhaqi 14/264, Hadith # 19708] Imam Tirmithi said about it “Hasan Saheeh” , al Hakim said it to be saheeh , Imam Al Nawawi also said Saheeh in his Majmoo 8/434 , Ibn Mulqeen said the hades is Hassan in Tahfatul Muhtaz 2/539 But Mubarakfoori said : : ضعيف - dae'ef in Tuhfatul awadh 4/455 and Al Suyooti mentioned that some more scholars classified this Hadith as weak because of the weakness of A'sim Bin O'baid Allah. Even Shaikh Albani said the Isnaad is weak in the book Al-Kalim At-Tayyib published in 2001, Hadith # 211 and Also In Al-Albaanee’s Book ‘Saheeh Al-Kalim At-tayyib ‘the translator said in the introduction: "hadith

http://the-finalrevelation.blogspot.com/2012/08/how-the-prophet-treated-his-wives.html



Number 168 was about making the call to prayer in the right ear of a newly born. Upon further examination 'Al-'Albani has found that it is weak, and that it is not permitted to act upon it. So Another hadith wherein it is said that the prophet (s.a.w) gave the Iqaamah in the ear…. has been classified by the Jumhoor to be da’eef. Albani who had said earlier that this iqamaah is shaadh and is da’eef in Silsilatul Ahaadeeth Ad-Da'eefah #321 and Al-'Irwaa' #1174, later on in his latest work as informed by one of his students, retracted his decision and changed da’eef to Mawdoo’ and Allah knows best. Another chain which been quoted by Ibn Hajr al Asqalani in Matalib al Aliya, Chapter of Aqiqathen is also weak because of the narrator Yahya ibn al-'Alaa who is Matrook Muttaham bil Kadhib. And thus, even though some scholars have graded this hadeeth to be Hassan, there is no saheeh Hadith to state that the Prophet ( صلى هللا عليه و سلم ) gave either the Adhan or Iqama in the ear of Hussain (r.a) or Hassan (r.a). Some say it was an act that was done by Umar bin Abdulaziz and Ibn Al-Munthir (May Allah be pleased with them) and by some of the salaaf.

However, despite the absence of a saheeh hadith, there is an ijmah of the ummah that adhan in the ear of a new born baby can be given.

Imam Al Syooti has quoted some scholars saying that:

ة للحديث يحكم : بعضهم قال ح صحيح إسناد له يكن لم وإن بالقبول الناس تلقاه إذا بالص .

Summary: This action has Talqi bil Qabool (Ijmaa) even if the chain of this hadeeth is not Saheeh [Tadreeb ar-Raawi: 1/66 – By Al Suyooti]

Apart from the above, scholars like Imam Malik and Al-Shabramalsi al-Shaafa‘i (may Allah have mercy on him) [See Nihaayat al-Muhtaaj, 8/149] have agreed to this [Also see Haashiyat al-Tablaawi ‘ala Tuhfat al-Muhtaaj, 1/461]

Also, Imam Al -Tirmidhi in his sunan while mentioning the hadeeth, said “and this is practice upon” meaning that this practice of Adhan was practiced during the Muslims of his time and their predecessor and even Mubarakpoori agreed to this.


Thus one can say the adhan in the ear of a new born because there is an ijmah on it.

Imam Muslim writes under Hadith no. 1995, Book # 4:

Kitab-Ul-Jana'iz [Book related to the Dead]

A Muslim is received in this world with Adhan and lqama and he is given a send- off with prayer and supplication to Allah for treating him kindly in his heavenly home. There is neither Adhan nor Iqama in the funeral prayer which has very deep significance. It implies that the Adhan and lqama for the funeral prayer had been pronounced at the time of his birth.

89 – Whoever adheres to (abides by) my Sunnah

when my ummah is corrupt will have the reward

of a hundred martyrs. من تمسك بسنتي عند فساد أمتي ، فله أجر مئة شهيد

Very Weak; "Zakheerat Al-Hufaaz" (4/5174), and "Al-Daeefa" (326) It is well known that adhering to the Sunnah of rasool (Peace and blessings be upon him) is not an option but obligation. The importance of adhering to the sunnah is something which has been described, commanded and chalked out in several verses of the Quran and umpteen ahadeeth. One of such hadeeth related to this discussion is as follows : Narrated Irbad ibn Sariyah that the Prophet (peace be upon him) said : Those of you who live after me will see great disagreement (contradictions and new practices in Islam etc). You must then follow my sunnah and that of the rightly-guided caliphs (Abu bakr, Umar, Uthman and Ali) .Hold to it and stick fast to it. Avoid novelties, for every novelty is an innovation (In Islam) and every innovation is an error. (Narrated by Abu Dawud and a similar narration is found in Ahmad (4/126), Ibn Maajah (no. 43), al-Haakim (1/96) Another similar report is :


90- Whoever adheres to my sunnah when my

ummah is corrupt will have the reward of a (one)

martyr. Weak; "Al-Daeefa" (327)

91 – Looking at the holy Quran is an act of worship,

and looking at one's parents (affectionately and

kindly) is an act of worship, and looking at Ali ibn

Abi Talib is an act of worship

إلى علي بن أبي طالب عبادة النظر في المصحف عبادة، ونظر الولد إلى الوالدين عبادة، والنظر Fabricated; "Al-Daeefa" (356) It is obligatory upon every Muslim to obey his parents so much so that he should not even say "uff" to them, But if they force you to do something against the religion then explain and make them understand politely. This is an order of Allah in the Quran, and we have various examples illustrating the amazing virtues of being obedient and loving towards one's parents. One such example is the story of Ibrahim (a.s) wherein his father threatens him yet he politely refuses to indulge in idol worship but at the same time explains to him in a compassionate and merciful manner. We have the famous hadeeth of three men stuck in a cave and one of them sought tawassul (waseela) to Allah by the action of him pleasing his parents. Another hadeeth is where rasool (Peace and blessings be upon him) said , the summary of which is that unlucky is the one who had his parents yet did not earn jannah through them


92 – Whoever prays forty prayers in my Masjid,

missing no prayer, would be safeguarded from the

Fire, and punishment, and protected from

hypocrisy من صلى في مسجدي أربعين صالة ال يفوته صالة كتبت له براءة من النار ونجاة من العذاب، وبرئ من

النفاق

Weak; "Al-Daeefa" (364) This hadeeth was narrated by Ahmad (12173) from Anas ibn Maalik from the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him), who is reported to have said, “Whoever prays forty prayers in my Mosque (Masjid un nabwi), missing no prayer, it will be recorded that he is safe from the Fire, is saved from punishment and is free of hypocrisy.” This is a da’eef (weak) hadeeth. This was mentioned by Shaykh al-Albaani in al-Silsilah al-Da’eefah (364), who said: It is da’eef. He also mentioned it in Da’eef al-Targheeb (755) and said, it is munkar (a kind of weak hadeeth). Al-Albaani said in his book Hujjat al-Nabi (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) (p. 185) that it is an innovation (bid’ah) to visit Madeenah and tell the visitors to Madeenah to stay there for a week so that they will be able to offer forty prayers in the Prophet’s Mosque so that they will be free from hypocrisy and saved from the Fire.” Shaykh Ibn Baaz said: With regard to the widespread idea that the visitor should stay for eight days so that he can offer forty prayers in the Mosque is wrong. Although it says in some ahaadeeth “Whoever offers forty prayers therein Allaah will decree that he is safe from the Fire and free from hypocrisy,” this hadeeth is da’eef according to the scholars and cannot be taken as proof or relied upon. There is no set limit for visiting the Prophet’s Mosque. If a person visits for an hour or two, or a day or two, or for more than that, there is nothing wrong with that.


[Fataawa Ibn Baaz, 17/406] Instead of this hadeeth we should look at the hasan hadeeth narrated by al-Tirmidhi (241) concerning the virtue of always being present for the opening takbeer of prayer in congregation. It was narrated that Anas ibn Maalik said: The Messenger of Allaah (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said, “Whoever prays for forty days with the congregation, always being present for the first takbeer, it will be written that he will be safe from two things: he will be safe from the Fire and safe from hypocrisy.” [Classed as hasan by al-Albaani in Saheeh al-Tirmidhi, 200] The virtue mentioned in this hadeeth is general and applies to any mosque where prayers are offered in congregation, in any land; it does not apply only to al-Masjid al-Haraam [in Makkah] or al-Masjid al-Nabawi [in Madeenah]. However, there are other virtues of praying in Masjid Ul Nabwi such as the below hadeeth. Narrated from Jaabir (may Allaah be pleased with him), that the Messenger of Allaah (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said: “One prayer in my mosque is better than one thousand prayers elsewhere, except al-Masjid al-Haraam, and one prayer in al-Masjid al-Haraam is better than one hundred thousand prayers elsewhere.” [Ahmad and Ibn Majaah (1406)] This hadeeth was classed as saheeh by al-Mundhiri and al-Busayri. Al-Albaani said: Its isnaad is saheeh according to the conditions of the two Shaykhs [al-Bukhaari and Muslim]. End quote from Irwa’ al-Ghaleel (4/146).

93 – The last person to enter Jannah The last to enter Jannah (paradise/heavens) is a man from Juhaynah, called: Juhaynah. So the people of Jannah would ask him: Is there anyone left [in hell] being punished? He would say: No. So they would say: Truly, with Juhaynah is the certain news.

من يدخل الجنة رجل من جهينة ، يقال له: جهينة ، فيسأله أهل الجنة: هل بقي أحد يعذب؟ فيقول: ال آخر فيقولون: عند جهينة الخبر اليقين


Fabricated; "Al-Kashf Al-Ilaahi" by Al-Tabraabalsi (1/161), "Tanzeeh Al-Sharee'a" (2/391), and "Al-Fawaid Al-Majmoo'a" (1429) There are other saheeh hadeeth regarding the last person to enter Jannah. ‘Abdullaah ibn Mas’ood said: "The Messenger of Allaah (Peace & Blessings of Allaah be upon Him) said: ‘I know who will be the last person to be brought out of Hell and the last person to enter Paradise. It will be a man who will come out of Hell crawling. Allaah will say to him, "Go and enter Paradise." So he will go there and think that it is full, so he will come back and say, "O Lord, I found it full." Allaah will say to him a second time, "Go and enter Paradise." So he will go there and think that it is full, so he will come back and say, "O Lord, I found it full." Allaah will say to him, "Go and enter Paradise, for there you will have something like the world and ten times more." The man will say, "Are you making fun of me (or are You laughing at me), and You are the King of all?"’ - and I saw the Messenger of Allaah (Peace & Blessings of Allaah be upon Him) smiling so broadly that his back teeth could be seen. He used to say, ‘That is the person who is lowest in status in Paradise.’" [Agreed upon; this version is reported by Muslim, no. 272] A similar, more sound and clearer hadeeth was narrated by Muslim in his Saheeh (187) from ‘Abdullah ibn Mas‘ood (may Allah be pleased with him), according to which the Messenger of Allah (blessings and peace of Allah be upon him) said: “The last one to enter Paradise will be a man who will walk once, stumble once and be burned by the Fire once. When he gets past it, he will turn to it and say, ‘Blessed be the One Who has saved me from you. Allaah has given me something that He has not given to the first and the last.’ A tree will be raised up for him, and he will say, ‘O Lord, bring me closer to this tree so that I might shelter in its shade and drink of its water.’ Allaah, may He be glorified and exalted, will say: ‘O son of Adam, perhaps if I give you that, you will ask Me for something else.’ He will say, ‘No, O Lord,’ and he will promise that he will not ask Him for anything else, and his Lord will excuse him because he has seen something that he cannot help wanting. So he will be brought near to it and he will shelter in its shade and drink of its water. Then another tree will be raised up


for him that is more beautiful than the first, and he will say: ‘O Lord, bring me closer to this tree so that I might drink of its water and shelter in its shade, and I will not ask You for anything else.’ He will say: ‘O son of Adam, did you not promise Me that you would not ask Me for anything else?’ He will say: ‘Perhaps if I bring you near to it, you will ask Me for something else.’ He will promise that he will not ask Him for anything else, and his Lord will excuse him because he has seen something that he cannot help wanting. So he will be brought near to it and he will shelter in its shade and drink of its water. Then another tree will be raised up for him at the gate of Paradise that is more beautiful than the first two, and he will say: ‘O Lord, bring me closer to this tree so that I might shelter in its shade and drink of its water, and I will not ask You for anything else.’ He will say: ‘O son of Adam, did you not promise Me that you would not ask Me for anything else?’ he will say, ‘No, O Lord, I will not ask You for anything else.’ His Lord will excuse him because he has seen something that he cannot help wanting. He will be brought close to it, and when he draws close to it, he will hear the voices of the people of Paradise and will say, ‘O Lord, admit me therein.’ He will say: ‘O son of Adam, what will make you stop asking? Will it please you if I give you the world and as much again?’ He will say: ‘O Lord, are You making fun of me when You are the Lord of the Worlds?’” Ibn Mas’ood smiled and said: Why don’t you ask me why I am smiling? They said: Why are you smiling? He said: This is how the Messenger of Allaah (blessings and peace of Allah be upon him) smiled and they said: Why are you smiling, O Messenger of Allaah? He said: “Because the Lord of the Worlds will smile when he says, ‘are You making fun of me when You are the Lord of the Worlds?’ and will say: ‘I am not making fun of you, but I am Able to do whatever I will.’”

94 – The best names are 'Ubida (those which

describe one as a slave of Allah) or Humida (which

are derived from the some root as the name

Muhammad)

د خير األسماء ما عبد وما حـم


Fabricated; "Al-Asraar Al-Marfoo'a" (192), "Al-Lo'lo' Al-Marsuu' ", (189), and "Al-Nukhba" (117). Al Suyuti and others said "There is no basis for this (La Aslah Lah) - Silsilah Al Daeefa - 1/595 no. 411 There is a Saheeh hadith in regards to naming; that is: Narrated that Ibn ‘Umar said: The Messenger of Allaah (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said: “The most beloved of your names to Allaah are ‘Abd-Allaah and ‘Abd al-Rahmaan.” [Sahih Muslim 2132] It is important to keep good names because Prophet (Peace and blessings be upon him) said “On the day of judgement, you will be called by your names and the names of your father, so have good names (Reported by Abu Dawood in his Sunan, Hadith 4297) It was narrated from Ibn ‘Umar that a daughter of ‘Umar was called ‘Aasiyah (disobedient), but the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) renamed her Jameelah (beautiful) [Sahih Muslim,2139] Keeping names which are the attributes of Allah such as "Al rahman" , Al Samad" etc is Haraam for these are the names of Allah. Also keeping the names which the Non muslims keep like "Sunny", "Peter" "Abdul Eeesa" and etc is Haraam in some cases and Makrooh in some. Some of the most beautiful names are the names of the Prophets (a.s) , hence one should strive to keep such names.

95 – Seek knowledge even if in China (i.e. even as

far away as China).

اطلبوا العلم ولو بالصين Mawdoo’ (Fabricated). Related by Ibn Adee (2/207) Abu Nu’aym in ‘Akhbaar Asbahaan’ and others via many routes of narration, and all of them


adding the words "for indeed seeking knowledge is an obligatory duty upon all Muslims." Ibn al-Jawzee mentions this and then quotes Ibn Hibbaan saying, "invalid/rejected, it has no basis" ‘al-Mawdoo’aat’ (1/215)] Adh-Dhahabee also endorsed the above words of Ibn Hibbaan, [‘Tarteeb al-Mawdoo’aat’ of Adh-Dhahabee (pg. 52 no. 111)] and likewise as-Sakhaawee [‘Maqaasid al-Hasanah’ (pg. 86 no. 125)] Al-Albani declares this hadeeth to be mawdoo (fabricated) [‘Da’eef al-Jaami as-Sagheer’ (no’s 1005-1006)] In summary, the above hadeeth is related by a group of trustworthy narrators without the words "even if it be to China" and a few narrators who are deemed weak; liars; abandoned by the scholars narrate this additional wording. So the Ahaadeeth with the additional wording is fabricated, but without is hasan (good). [See ‘Silsilah ad-Da’eefah’ (1/600 no. 416) for detail.] "Al-Fawaid Al-Majmoo'a" (852) The duty to educate onself is something which Islam not only encourages but makes it highly recommended. Some of the hadeeths and incidents from the life of prophet (Peace and blessings be upon him) are: There were some prisoners who were unable to pay any ransom. But as they were literate they were allowed to earn their freedom by teaching the art of reading to the children of Ansaar, with ten children each for every prisoner available.(Musnad Ahmad b. Hanbal, Vol. I, p. 247) (Tabaqat Ibn Sad, Vol. II, p. 14) Zaid b. Thabit was one of those who had been taught by the captives of Badr. Can You Put On Equal Footing Those Who Are Learned With Those Who Are Not Learned? (Quran : Surah 39: Ayah 9) Rasool (pbuh) said "Whoever follows a path to seek knowledge, Allaah will make easy for him the path to Paradise. The angels beat their wings in approval of the seeker of knowledge, and those who are in the heavens and on earth pray for forgiveness for the scholar, even the fish in the water. The superiority of the scholar over the worshipper is like the superiority of the moon over all other heavenly bodies. The scholars


are the heirs of the Prophets, for the Prophets did not leave behind dinars or dirhams, rather they left behind knowledge, so whoever gains knowledge has gained great good fortune.’ (Narrated by al-Tirmidhi, 2606)

96 – Consult with them [women] but do not heed

what they say (i.e. after consulting with them, do

the opposite of what they tell you to do).

وخالفوهن -يعني: النساء -شاوروهن Related by Ibn Abu Haatim 2/184. Graded as Baseless; "Al-Lo'lo' Al-Marsuu' " (264), "Tazkirat Al-Mawdoo'at" (128), and "Al-Asraar Al-Marfoo'a" (240) Another weak Narration of this kind is "Obedience to women's advice causes regret" - Related by Ibn Asaakir 2/200 A narration that happened at the treaty of Hudaibiyyah will clear all the misconceptions regarding the above reports: In the year 6 Ah, Rasool (Peace and blessings be upon him) and 1400 of his Sahabas left Madinah for Makkah with the intention of performing Umrah. The kaafirs of Quraish, in their pride and evilness, prevented Muslims from entering into Makkah. Consequently, the prophet (Peace and blessings be upon him) encamped at a valley called "Al Hudaibiyyah" and signed a peace treaty with the Kaafirs of Quraish. One of the points chalked in the treaty were that there will be no more wars between them for 10 years and that Muslims should return to Makkah the following (next) year to do their pilgrimage. This was contradictory to what the Sahabaas had planned, and they were angry and offended by the terms and conditions of the treaty and deemed it an insult to them. Arabs are a men of honour and this is reflected in their original culture. Nevertheless, they were more offended as they had to enter Madinah back again without having entered Makkah. Thereafter signing the treaty, the prophet (Peace and blessings be upon him) commanded them to carry on with the rituals of Umrah at the valley itself. Thus he


told them to slaughter their animals and shave their heads. They all heard him but not a single person got up to carry out his (Peace and blessings be upon him) 's order. So he (Peace and blessings be upon him) repeated the command three times and still not one sahaba got up to obey. After seeing that no one was ready to comply with the order, he (Peace and blessings be upon him) went to Umm salamah (r.a) an told her about the entire incident. Upon hearing this, umm salamah (r.a) adviced him to go out to them, without telling them anything and slaughter his animal and shave his heads in front of them to see. The prophet (Peace and blessings be upon him) took her advice and did as Ummal Momineen advised. When the sahabas saw that rasool (Peace and blessings be upon him) slaughtered his animal and shaved his head, then they all got up to follow and copy him. They helped shave each other with zeal and enthusiasm to the extent that they almost shaved the very skin.. [Sahih Al Bukhari , Hadith 2731 and see also: Al-Bidaaya Wan-Nihaaya by Ibn Kathir Vol. 4, p. 178 ] To Learn how prophet (Peace and blessings be upon him) treated and behaved with his wives, click on the below Link : http://the-finalrevelation.blogspot.com/2012/08/how-the-prophet-treated-his-wives.html

97 – People will be called on (will be summoned

on) the Day of Judgment by their mothers' names...

الناس يوم القيامة بأمهاتهم سترا من هللا عز وجل عليهميدعى Fabricated; "Al-La'ali' Al-Masnoo'a" by Al-Suyuti (2/449), "Al-Mawdoo'at" by ibn-Al-Jawzi (3/248), and "Tarteeb Al-Mawdoo'at" (1123) I have quoted above the hadeeth of Sahih Muslim wherein rasool (Peace and blessings be upon him) said that we will be called by our Fathers name and not mothers. See Hadith # 93




98 – A Sultan (The Ruler) is the shadow of Allah on

the earth, whoever advices him will be guided, and

whoever cheats him will be misguided

السلطان ظل هللا في أرضه، من نصحه هدي ، ومن غشه ضل Fabricated or very weak; "Tazkirat Al-Mawdoo'at" by Al-Fatni (182), "Al-Fawaid Al-Majmoo'a" by Al-Shawkani (623), and "Al-Da'eefa" (475) Another narration of a smilar wording narrates “The ruler is the shadow of Allah on earth” This wording is mentioned in a Hadeeth (narration) attributed to the Prophet and which was reported by Al-Bazzaar in his Musnad from Abu Hurayrah and by At-Tabaraani from Abu Bakrah and by Ibn Khuzaymah and by Al-Bayhaqi in Shu’ab Al-Eemaan from Ibn ‘Umar . This Hadeeth was reported with different wordings and the scholars differed in opinion about their ruling on it. Some of them ruled that some of its expressions were fabricated and some of its expressions were Dha’eef [weak], while some other scholars classified the Hadeeth as Hasan [good]. But the correct opinion is that it is fabricated or at least very weak. Another argument is that, nothing can be compared to Allah (s.w.t). Either in justice or otherwise for Allah is flawless, pure and nothing can be of his similitude in whatsoever manner. Some sahih narrations regarding correcting or revolting against the ruler are : The Prophet (Peace and blessings be upon him) continued to say: 'By Allah you have to enjoin good (Maroof) and forbid evil (Munkar), and hold against the hand of the unjust ruler (Zalim), and force him on the truth strongly, or you have to limit him to the truth'. By this evidence, which is the hadith commenting on the verse, Allah (SWT) has prohibited us from remaining silent against the evil (Munkar), and He commanded us to remove it. Allah (SWT) commanded the Muslims to enjoin Maroof and deny Munkar, and made it a duty upon them to do so.


Allah (SWT) said; 'Let it be from among you a group who call to the good, enjoin Maroof and deny Munkar'. Allah (SWT) also said: 'You have been the best nation (Ummah) brought to the people, because you enjoin Maroof and deny Munkar'. [Musnad of Ahmad] It is authentically reported from the Messenger in the hadeeth of 'Iyaad ibn Ghunum who said, "The Messenger of Allaah (Peace and blessings be upon him) said, 'Whoever desires to advise the one with authority then he should not do so openly, rather he should take him by the hand and take him into seclusion (and then advise him). And if he accepts (the advice) from him then (he has achieved his objective) and if not, then he has fulfilled that which was a duty upon him.' “[Hadith - Reported by Ahmad (3/403) and Ibn Abee 'Aasim (2/521) with a saheeh isnaad.] The Messenger of Allah (peace be upon him) said: In the near future there will be Amirs (rulers) and you will like their good deeds and dislike their bad deeds. One who sees through their bad deeds (and tries to prevent their repetition by his hand or through his speech), is absolved from blame, but one who hates their bad deeds (in the heart of his heart, being unable to prevent their recurrence by his hand or his tongue), is (also) safe (so far as God"s wrath is concerned). But one who approves of their bad deeds and imitates them is spiritually ruined. People asked (the Prophet): Shouldn't we fight against them? He replied: No, as long as they say their prayers. [Hadith - Sahih Muslim 4569, Narrated Umm Salamah, r.a.]

99 – There is no Gheebah (backbite) for a Faasiq (a

person who does evil)

ليس لفاسق غيبة Fabricated; "Al-Asraar Al-Marfoo'a" by Al-Harawi (390), "Al-Manaar Al-Maneef" by ibn Al-Qayim (301), and "Al-Kashf Al-Ilaahi" (1/764). Imam Ahmad said "It is Munkar" Al Hakim, Daraqutni and Al Khateeb said "It is false"


Regarding the Matan of the above quoted, "But the fact that there is no gheebah in the case of a faasiq (an evildoer who openly commits sins)" is permissible as indicated by the proven report which says that the Prophet (blessings and peace of Allaah be upon him) saw a funeral passing by, and those who were with him spoke ill of the deceased person, and he (blessings and peace of Allaah be upon him) said: “It is due.” Then another funeral passed by, and they spoke well of the deceased person and the Prophet (blessings and peace of Allaah be upon him) said: “It is due.” They asked him what he had meant by saying it is due, and he said: “The one of whom you spoke ill, Hell is his due and the one of whom you spoke well, Paradise is his due. You are the witnesses of Allaah on His earth.” and he did not rebuke them for speaking ill of the deceased person of whose evildoing they were aware. This indicates that if a person commits evil openly, there is no gheebah in his case. Gheebah is haraam and emphatically so, because Allaah says (interpretation of the meaning): “neither backbite one another. Would one of you like to eat the flesh of his dead brother?” [al-Hujuraat 49:12]. And it is proven from Anas (may Allaah be pleased with him) that the Prophet (blessings and peace of Allaah be upon him) said: “When I was taken up into heaven, I was taken past some people who had nails of copper with which they were scratching their faces and chests. I said: Who are these, O Jibreel? He said: These are the ones who ate the flesh of the people and impugned their honour.” Narrated by Imam Ahmad and Abu Dawood with a saheeh isnaad. In Another hadeeth, The Prophet (blessings and peace of Allaah be upon him) defined gheebah as saying about your brother that which he dislikes. It is permissible in a few cases which are indicated by shar’i evidence when there is a need for that, such as if someone consults you with regard to marriage or business partnership, or if someone complains to the ruler and asks him to put a stop to a person's wrongdoing. In that case there is nothing wrong with saying about him things that he dislikes for the purpose of serving an obvious interest. One of them compiled a list of the cases in which gheebah is permissible in two lines of verse in which he said: Criticism is not gheebah in six cases: complaining about mistreatment,


identifying a person, warning about a person, highlighting evildoing, seeking a fatwa, and seeking help to remove an evil and some of the evidences for this claim are : 1. The report of 'A'ishah (RA) in which she said: Hind, the wife of Abu Sufyan, told the Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him): "Abu,Sufyan is a miserly man and does not give me enough for myself and my child, but I take from him without his knowing." He said: "Take what is sufficient for yourself and your child, and no more." [AI-Bukhari (7180), Muslim (1714)] 2. When both Mu'awiyah and Abu' I-Jaham asked for the hand of Fatimah bint Qays in marriage, she consulted the Prophet (SAAS) about them. He told her: "As for Abu'l-Jaham, he does not drop his stick from his shoulder 8 and as for Mu'awiyah, he is poor, and has no money [Muslim 1480] 3. To Stop an Evil act or complain of it : From Zayd ibn Arqam (RA) who said: We set out on a journey with the Messenger of Allah (Peace and blessings be upon him) in which we faced many hardships. 'Abdullah ibn Ubayy said to his friends: "Do not give what you have in your possession to those who are with the Messenger of Allah (Peace and blessings be upon him) until they desert him. And in this case, when we return to Madinah, the honourable will drive out the meaner therefrom." I came to the Messenger of Allah (Peace and blessings be upon him) and told him about this. He sent someone to 'Abdullah ibn Ubayy and he asked him whether he had said that or not. He swore an oath to the effect that he had not done that, and said that it was Zayd who had lied to the Messenger of Allah (Peace and blessings be upon him). Zayd said: I was very disturbed on account of this until this Ayah was revealed attesting that I had spoken the truth: "When the Hypocrites come to you..." [al-Munafiqun 63:1]. The Messenger of Allah (SAAS) then called them in order to seek forgiveness for them, but they turned their heads away.. [ AI-Bukhari (4903) and Muslim (2772).


Their turning their faces away meant that they did not want to the Prophet (Peace and blessings be upon him) to ask for forgiveness for them. 4. From 'A'Ishah (RA): A man asked permission to see the Prophet (Peace and blessings be upon him) who said: "Let him enter! What a bad member of the tribe he is!" Al-Bukhari concluded from this Hadith that it is permissible to speak about wrongdoers and those about whom one has misgivings in their absence.Hence if there is no obvious valid interest to be served by mentioning him in a way that he dislikes, then it comes under the heading of gheebah which is haraam.

100 – Doing Talqeen to the Dead When one of you dies, and you have buried him, then let one of you stand by his head and tell him: Oh, Fulan son of Fulana! (i.e. call him by his name and his mother's name) And he will listen [to what you say]. Then say [to him]: Oh, Fulan son of Fulana! And he will sit up… remember what you left this Dunia (world) with: the testimony that there is not God, but Allah one and only … etc.

مات الرجل منكم فدفنتموه فليقم أحدكم عند رأسه. فليقل: يا فالن بن فالنة! فإنه سيسمع ، فليقل : يا إذا فالن بن فالنة! فإنه سيستوي قاعدا .... اذكر ما خرجت عليه من دار الدنيا: شهادة أن ال إله إال هللا وحده

ال شريك له ... الخ

Weak; "Takhreej Al-Ihyaa" (4/420), "Zaad Al-Ma'aad" by ibn Al-Qayim (1/206), and "Al-Da'eefa" (599) This narration goes against the Aqeeda of Islam for there are numerous verses and ahadeeth which proof that the dead cannot hear except on special circumstances which are no more than a few as specified by the rasool (Peace and blessings be upon him) . With regards to talking to the dead or asking or seeking their help, this has no basis in Islam and leads to shirq. for a detailed discussion on this see the link mentioned above, under Hadith no. 9


101 – He will not lose/fail he who seeks the

counsel of the Creator, and he will not regret it he

who seeks the advice of others

ما خاب من استخار ، وال ندم من استشار وال عال من اقتصد Fabricated; "Al-Kashf Al-Ilaahi" (1/775), and "Al-Da'eefa" (611) The above narration's weakness doesn't mean that we should not seek the advice and help of Allah because: Ummal Momineen Aisha (r.a) said “Ask all of the things from Allah even for lace of boots. [Abu Yala in his al-Musnad 2/216] On the authority of Ibn Abbas, who said, "One day I was behind the Prophet and he said to me: 'Young man, I shall teach you some words (of advice). Be mindful of ALLAH, and ALLAH will protect you. Be mindful of ALLAH, and you will find Him in front of you. If you ask, ask of ALLAH; if you seek help, seek help of ALLAH. Know that if the nation were to gather together to benefit you with anything, it would benefit you only with something that ALLAH had already prescribed for you, and if they gather together to harm you with anything, they would harm you only with something ALLAH had already prescribed for you. Then pens have been lifted and the pages have dried. (Sahih from Al Tirmidhi and hadis qudsi no.19) Regarding seeking the advice of (alive) humans, then there is no Harm. rather it is one of the sunnah to seek advice because the prophet (Peace and blessings be upon him) used to do the same and also : the Prophet (Peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Each Muslim has six rights over another:" It was asked: "What are they, O Messenger of Allah?" He said: "When you meet him, you should greet him with salaam; when he invites you, you should accept; if he asks for our advice, then you should advise him...[Sahih Muslim 2162] Allah says "And consult them in affair. Then when you have taken a decision, put your trust in Allah" (3:159)


102 – Whenever He would [i.e. Prophet

Mohammed] cut from his hair, cut his nails, or is

treated by cupping (Ihtijam) would send it to Al-

Baqee’ to be buried.

أظفاره ، أو احتجم بعث به إلى البقيع فدفنكان إذا أخذ من شعره أو قلم Fabricated; "Al-'Ilal" by ibn Abi Hatem (2/337), and "Al-Da'eefa" (713)

103 – 'O Jibreel, describe for me the Fire, and tell

me about Hell. So Jibreel said: Allah Ta'ala fanned

jahannam (Hell) for a thousand years until its

color turned red. Thereafter he fanned it for a

thousand years until its color turned white. He

then fanned it for another thousand years until it

turned black in color. So it is absolutely black…

[Long hadith].

جهنم: فقال جبريل: إن هللا تبارك وتعالى أمر بجهنم فأوقد عليها ألف يا جبريل صف لي النار، وانعت لي عام حتى ابيضت، ثم أمر بها فأوقد عليها ألف عام حتى احمرت، ثم أمر فأوقد عليها ألف عام حتى

اسودت فهي سوداء مظلمة..الخ Fabricated; "Al-Haythami" (10/387), and "Al-Da'eefa" (910)


104 – If someone arrives at the line [of prayer],

and it has been completed then let him take/pull

someone (from the line) and place him next to him

[in a new line]

إذا انتهى أحدكم إلى الصف وقد تم فليجبذ إليه رجال يقيمه إلى جنبه Weak; "Al-Talkhees Al-Habeer" by ibn Hajar, and "Al-Da'eefa" (921) Shaikh Uthaymeen was asked a similar question and he replied : The four imaams – al-Shaafa’i, Maalik, Abu Haneefah and Imaam Ahmad (according to one opinion narrated from him) – said that the prayer of a person standing alone behind a row is valid, whether the row in front of him is complete or not. They said that the hadeeth “There is no prayer for the one who stands alone behind a row” (reported by Ahmad in al-Musnad, 4/23 and by Ibn Maajah, no. 1003, and classed as saheeh by al-Albaani in al-Irwa’, no. 514) is like the hadeeth “There is no prayer when there is food prepared” (reported by Muslim, no. 560). The meaning is that the prayer is not proper and complete. But there is a report from Ahmad that the prayer of the person who stands alone behind the row is not valid at all. This is the well-known view in the madhhab of Imaam Ahmad: the prayer of the person who stands alone behind the row is not valid in any circumstances, even if the last row is full. Shaykh al-Islam Ibn Taymiyah took a moderate view, and said: “If the row is full, then the prayer of the one who stands alone behind the row is valid, because in this case he is not able to be a part of the row, and Allaah does not burden a person beyond his scope. If the row is not full, then it is not right for him to pray standing alone behind the row, because he has no excuse.” This is the view of Shaykh al-Islam and of our Shaykh ‘Abd al-Rahmaan al-Sa’di (may Allaah have mercy on him). This is the view that we think is correct, which is that if the row is full, pray standing on your own, and do not pull someone out of the row to join you or go and stand with the imaam in front. This is the correct opinion, which we think is closer to the Sunnah than the opinion that the prayer of the one who stands on his own is absolutely invalid or is


unconditionally valid. And Allaah knows best. (Liqa’ al-Baab al-maftooh by Ibn ‘Uthaymeen, 226). (Liqa’ al-Baab al-maftooh by Ibn ‘Uthaymeen, 226)

105 – The Substitutes (Al-Abdaal) in this

Community (Ummah) are thirty like Ibrahim the

Friend of the Merciful. Every time one of them dies,

Allah substitutes another one in his place.

دل هللا تبارك وتعالى األبدال في هذه األمة ثالثون. مثل إبراهيم خليل الرحمن عز وجل كلما مات رجل أب مكانه رجال

Fabricated; "Al-Asraar Al-Marfoo'a" by Ali Al-Qari (470), "Tameez Al-Tayib min Al-Khabeeth" by ibn Al-Dayba' (7), and "Al-Manaar Al-Maneef" by ibn Al-Qayim (308)

106 – Abu Bakr excelled/surpassed men not by

much fasting or prayer, but by something which

deeply has embedded itself in his heart (by

something which rested in his bosom)

ما فضلكم أبو بكر بكثرة صيام وال صالة ، ولكن بشيء وقر في صدره Baseless; "Al-Asraar Al-Marfoo'a" by Ali Al-Qari (452), "Al-Ahadeeth Al-laty La Asla Lahaa fee Al-Ihya" by Al-Subki (288), and "Al-Manaar Al-Maneef" (246) We have many narrations to show how the best man after the Messengers (a.s) ,i.e Abu Bakr (r.a)'s virtues, steadfastness in deen and other acts which describe his status very well. To see few of them click here:


http://www.the-finalrevelation.blogspot.in/2012/08/virtues-of-abu-bakr.html

107 – The greeting of the House (Ka’bah) is Tawaaf

(performing the circulation)

تحية البيت الطواف Baseless; "Al-Asraar Al-Marfoo'a" (130), "Al-Lo'lo' Al-Marsuu' " (143), and"Al-Mawdoo'at Al-Sug’raa" by Al-Qari (88)

108 – If a slave [of Allah] gets up for prayer, then

he is between the eyes of the Merciful. But if he

turns, the Lord would tell him: 'O son of Adam, who

are you turning to? Is it to someone who is better

then I? 'O son of Adam, do not turn away from me,

for verily I am better from any that you turn to. إن العبد إذا قام في الصالة فإنه بين عيني الرحمن فإذا التفت قال له الرب: يا ابن آدم إلى من تلتفت؟ إلى

من هو خير لك مني؟ ابن آدم أقبل على صالتك فأنا خير لك ممن تلتفت إليه Very Weak; "Al-Ahadeeth Al-Qudsiya Al-Da’eefa wa Al-Mawdoo’a” by Al-‘Aysawi (46), and "Al-Da'eefa" (1024)




109 – Musa once wondered: Does Allah –almighty-

sleep? So Allah sent to him an Angel, who kept

Musa awake for three, and then gave Musa two

bottles [to hold] one in each hand … after that

Musa slept and the two bottles fell from his hands

and broke. He said: Allah has given him an

example, that if Allah slept then the heavens and

the earth would not have been upheld.

ثالثا، ثم أعطاه قارورتين في وقع في نفس موسى: هل ينام هللا تعالى ذكره؟ فأرسل هللا إليه ملكا. فأرقه كل يد قارورة ... ثم نام نومة فاصطفقت يداه وانكسرت القارورتان قال: ضرب هللا له مثال أن هللا لو كان

ينام لم تستمسك السماوات واألرض Weak; "Al-'ilal Al-Mutanahiya" by ibn Al-Jawzi, and "Al-Da'eefa" (1034) Allah says : There is no god but He, The Living, the Everlasting, Slumber seizes Him not, neither sleep, To Him belongs all that is in the heavens and the earth. Who is there that can intercede with His, except by His leave? He knows what lies before them and what is after them, And they comprehend not anything of His Knowledge save as He wills. His throne comprises the heavens and the earth, The preserving of them fatigues Him not, And He is the All-High, All-Glorious.[Al-Quran: Surat al-Baqarah, Ayah 255]


110 – The (evil) gaze is a (poisonous) arrow from

the arrows of Iblis (Satan). He that abstains from it

out of my fear, I will grant him in return such

Imaan (faith), the sweetness of which he will

experience within his heart.

هللا آتاه هللا إيمانا يجد حالوته في قلبهالنظرة سهم من سهام إبليس من تركها خوفا من Very weak; "Al-Targheeb wa Al-Tarheeb" by Al-Munziri (4/106), "Majma' Al-Zawai'd" by Al-Haythami (8/63), and "Talkhees Al-Mustadrak" by Al-Dhahabi (4/314) The Evil eye is indeed a dangerous affliction, as informed by rasool (Peace and blessings be upon him) in hadeeth. We should try our best not to envy or be jealous of a fellow Muslim as we have been commanded to do so by prophet (Peace and blessings be upon him) . Upon seeings something that makes you happy, say or invoke blessings upon our brother's wealth/etc by saying Barak Allahu feehe or Barakallahu alayhi. Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him) said: The evil eye is a fact.” [Saheeh al-Bukhaaree (5740, 5944) and Saheeh Muslim (2187), Sunan Abu Dawood (3879), Ibn Maajah (3506, 3507, 3508)] “The influence of an evil eyes is a fact; if anything would precede the destiny it would be the influence of an evil eye, and when you are asked to take a bath (as a cure) from the influence of an evil eye, you should take bath.” [Saheeh Muslim (2188)] Ibn Masud (r.a) heard the Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him) saying, "There is no envy except in two: a person whom Allah has given wealth and he spends it in the right way, and a person whom Allah has given wisdom (i.e. religious knowledge) and he gives his decisions accordingly, and teaches it to the others." [Sahih Bukhari, Hadith 2.490]


To protect oneself from Evil eye and Black magic etc please read and by heart the duas mentioned in this link : http://the-finalrevelation.blogspot.com/2012/07/duas-to-protect-from-evil-eye-buri.html

111 – Ablution should be repeated from the

flowing Ru’aaf (blood out of nose).

يعاد الوضوء من الرعاف السائل Fabricated; "Zakherat Al-Hufaz" by ibn Taher (5/6526), and "Al-Da'eefa" (1071) This topic is a matter of dispute between scholars. Bleeding from the nose does not invalidate wudoo’, accords to the more correct of the two scholarly opinions. This is the view of Maalik and al-Shaafa’i (may Allaah have mercy on them) and it was narrated from a number of the companions of the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him). The Hanafis and Hanbalis are of the view that it does invalidate wudoo’, and they discussed that at length. The Hanbalis stipulate that the blood that comes out should be a large amount, and what is regarded as a lot or a little depends on each person’s estimation. However the correct opinion as stated by shaikh saleh al Munajjid is : It is narrated that Jaabir (may Allaah be pleased with him) said: We went out with the Messenger of Allaah (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) on the campaign of Dhaat al-Riqaa’. The Messenger of Allaah (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said: “Who will guard us?” A man from among the Muhaajireen and a man from among the Ansaar volunteered. He said: Stand at the mouth of the mountain pass. When the two men went out to the mouth of the mountain pass, the Muhaajir lay





down and the Ansaari stood and prayed. A mushrik man came and shot him with an arrow and struck him, and he pulled it out, until he had shot him with three arrows. Then he bowed and prostrated, then his companion woke up. When the Muhaajir saw the blood on him, he said: Subhaan Allaah, why didn’t you wake me the first time he shot you? He said: I was in the middle of reciting a soorah and I did not want to interrupt it. [Abu Dawood (198, This hadeeth was classed as hasan by al-Albaani in Saheeh Abi Dawood] This clearly indicates that blood does not invalidate wudoo’ even if there is a lot, because if it invalidated wudoo’ he would have stopped praying. Al-Nawawi (may Allaah have mercy on him) said in al-Majmoo’: The Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) knew that (incident) and did not rebuke him. Imam al-Bukhaari (may Allaah have mercy on him) said in his Saheeh: The Muslims continued to pray despite their wounds. [And obviously wounds discharge blood] Tawoos, Muhammad ibn ‘Ali, ‘Ata’ and the people of the Hijaaz said: Blood does not affect wudoo’. Ibn ‘Umar squeezed a pimple and blood came out of it, and he did not do wudoo’. Ibn Abi Awfa spat blood and continued with his prayer. Ibn ‘Umar and al-Hasan said concerning one who is treated with cupping: All he has to do is wash the site of cupping. End quote. Al-Haafiz said in al-Fath (1/281): It is narrated in a saheeh report that ‘Umar prayed when his wound was streaming with blood. All this indicates that bleeding from anywhere other than the front and back passage does not invalidate wudoo’. And Allaah knows best. However, If the blood that comes out from any part of the body is too much then it is mustahab (recommended) to wash it, due to good manners or to look clean before praying.


To see what invalidates wudu and how to perform wudu according to the Sunnah visit: http://the-finalrevelation.blogspot.com/2012/07/wudhu-ablution.html

112– The Creature from the Earth

(Dabbah/Da'aba/Da'ba – one of the Signs of the

Day of Judgment) shall come forth, and with it the

stick of Musa (Moses) and the ring of Sulaiman

ابة، ومعها عصى موسى عليه السالم، وخاتم سليمان عليه السالم ..فيقول هذا: يا مؤمن ، تخرج الد ويقول هذا : يا كافر

Rejected (Munkar); "Al-Da'eefa" (1108)

113– Story of the man who passed wind in

presence of the Prophet in a Gathering The Prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) was addressing the people one day, and one of them emitted an odor (i.e., passed wind), so the Prophet said: Let he who passed this wind, go and do wudo' (perform ablution), but the man felt too shy to get up from among the people. The Prophet then said: Let he who passed this wind, go and do wudo', for verily Allah is not ashamed of the Truth. So Al 'Abbas said: O Prophet of Allah can't we all go and perform wudo'. So the Prophet said: Then go all and perform wudo' [so as to cover for that man] وجد النبي صلى هللا عليه وسلم ريحا فقال: ليقم صاحب هذا الريح فليتوضأ. فاستحيا الرجل أن يقوم فقال

رسول هللا صلى هللا عليه وسلم: ليقم صاحب هذا الريح فليتوضأ فإن هللا ال يستحي من الحق، فقال لكم فتوضؤواالعباس: يا رسول هللا أفال نقوم كلنا نتوضأ؟ فقال: قوموا ك

http://the-finalrevelation.blogspot.com/2012/07/wudhu-ablution.html


Void and false (Baatil); "Al-Da'eefa" (1132) However, If someone breaks his wind during prayer and he is sure of it then he has to break his prayer because: The Messenger of Allah (blessings and peace of Allah be upon him) said: “No prayer will be accepted without purification.” [Narrated by Muslim (224) from the hadeeth of Ibn ‘Umar] And he (blessings and peace of Allah be upon him) said: “Allah will not accept the prayer of any one of you if he breaks wind, until he does wudoo’.” [Narrated by al-Bukhaari (6440) and Muslim (330).] Also in the case of breaking wind, Prophet (Peace and blessings be upon him) adviced: Reported by ‘Aa’ishah (may Allaah be pleased with her), who said: “The Messenger of Allaah (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said: ‘If one of you passes wind whilst he is praying, he should hold his nose and leave.’” [Sunan Abi Dawood, 1114; see also Saheeh Sunan Abi Dawood, 985] One possible reason is explained by Shaikh Al-Teebi who said: The command to hold one’s nose is to make it appear as though one is bleeding. This is not lying; it is a form of action that is allowed so that Shaytaan will not convince a person in this situation not to leave because he feels too shy of others.” [Ref: Mirqaat al-Mafaateeh Sharh Mishkaat al-Masaabeeh, 3/18] However if you are not sure of breaking wind then: “The Messenger of Allaah (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said: ‘If any one of you is praying and feels some movement in his back passage, and is in doubt as to whether he has passed wind or not, he should not stop praying until he hears a sound or detects an odour.’” [Reported by Abu Dawood, 177; see also Saheeh al-Jaami’, 750]


114 – Seeking Halal (the lawful) is a form of Jihad,

and Allah loves the believer who is professional

(adopts a profession)

طلب الحالل جهاد، وإن هللا يحب المؤمن المحترف Weak; "Al-Nukhbah Al-Bahiya" by Al-Sinbawi (57), "Al-Kashf Al-Ilaahi" (1/518), and "Al-Da'eefa" (1301) It is fardh upon a Muslim to ensure his earning is Halal. Some hadith which shows this are : Abû Hurayrah relates that Allah’s Messenger (peace be upon him) said: “Allah is good and accepts nothing but what is good. Indeed, Allah commands the believers with what He commands the Messengers and says: ‘O Messengers! Eat of the things good and pure and work righteous deeds’ [Sûrah al-Mu’minûn: 51] and says: ‘O you who believe! Eat of the things good and pure that We have provided for you.’ [Sûrah al-Baqarah: 172]” Then he mentioned a man who had traveled on a long journey, his hair disheveled and discolored with dust. “He will raise his hands to the sky saying ‘O Lord! O Lord!’ but his food is unlawful, his drink is unlawful, and his clothing is unlawful. How then can he be answered?” [Sahih Muslim] The Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) was asked what type of earning was best, and he replied: “A man's work with his hands and every (lawful) business transaction. [Tirmidhi 846] Warning against earning or eating or drinking anything that is haram or comes from haraam Ibn ‘Abbas reported, “Once, when I recited the verses of the Qur’an, ‘O you people! Eat of what is on earth, lawful and good’ (2.168) in the presence of the Prophet, peace be upon him. Sa’d b. Abi Waqqas got up and said, ‘O Messenger of Allah! Ask Allah to make me one whose supplication is heard.’ At this the Prophet, peace be upon him, said, ‘O Sa’d, consume lawful things and your supplications will be heard, and by Him in Whose hands is the soul of Muhammad, when a man puts into his


stomach a morsel of what is forbidden his prayers are not accepted for forty days, and a servant of Allah whose body is nourished by usury or by what is forbidden becomes more deserving of the Hell fire.” [Al-Hafiz b. Marduwiyah, Fiqh-us-Sunnah, volume 4: 110a]

115 – Everything has a bride, and the bride of the

Quran is Surah Al Rahman

لكل شيء عروس وعروس القرآن الرحمن Rejected (Munkar); "Al-Da'eefa" (1350)

116 – Piety (Birr) does not wear out (perish), and

sins (Ithm) are not forgotten, and the judge (Al-

Dayyan) does not sleep, so be as you wish…

البر ال يبلى واإلثم ال ينسى والديان ال ينام فكن كما شئت كما تدين تدان Weak; "Al-Kashf Al-Ilaahi" by Al-Tabraabalsi (681), and "Al-Lo'lo' Al-Marsuu' " by Al-Mishmishi (414) This fabricated khabar is a very dangerous one. It literary gives the image or permission to allow anyone to do as he pleases!

117 – Fear the intuition of a believer as he sees

with the Light of Allah. [Sunan At-Tirmidhi, Book of Exegesis, Number 3127]

اتقوا فراسة المؤمن فإنه ينظر بنور هللا


Weak; "Tanzeeh Al-Sharee'a" by Al-Kenani (2/305), and "Al-Mawdoo'at" by Al-Sagh'ani (74)

118 – This world is the abode of he who has no

abode and the wealth of he who has no wealth. He

who is mindless amasses it

الدنيا دار من ال دار له ومال من ال مال له ولها يجمع من ال عقل له Very Weak; "Al-Ahadeeth Al-laty La Asla Lahaa fee Al-Ihya" by Al-Subki (344), and "Tazkirat Al-Mawdoo'at" by Al-Fitni (174) A sahih hadeeth explaining how wealth can be a blessing is : Ibn Masud (r.a) heard the Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him) saying, "There is no envy except in two: a person whom Allah has given wealth and he spends it in the right way, and a person whom Allah has given wisdom (i.e. religious knowledge) and he gives his decisions accordingly, and teaches it to the others." [Sahih Bukhari , Hadith 2.490]

119 – Do not let water be the last of your meal

ال تجعلوا آخر طعامكم ماء Baseless; "Al-Da'eefa" (2096)

120 - Truly, hearts rust just as iron rusts, and their

polishing is Istighfar (seeking forgiveness)

إن للقلوب صدأ كصدأ الحديد وجالؤها االستغفار Fabricated; "Zakherat Al-Hufaz" (2/1978), and "Al-Da'eefa" (2242)


Repentance is indeed obligatory. We have other ahadeeth mentioning the importance of repentance; they are:

Narrated from Abu Hurayrah that the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said that his Lord said: “My slave commits sin, then he says, ‘O Allaah, forgive me my sin.’ Then Allaah says, ‘My slave has committed a sin, but he knows that he has a Lord Who forgives sin and takes away sin. So I forgive My slave.’ Then he commits sin again, and says, ‘O Allaah, forgive me my sin.’ Then Allaah says, ‘My slave has committed a sin, but he knows that he has a Lord Who forgives sin and takes away sin. So I forgive My slave.’ Then he commits sin again, and says, ‘O Allaah, forgive me my sin.’ Then Allaah says, ‘My slave has committed a sin, but he knows that he has a Lord Who forgives sin and takes away sin. So I forgive My slave.’ …” [Al-Bukhaari (7507) and Muslim (2758)]

In Another report, Ibn Maajah narrated a marfoo’ report from Ibn

Mas’ood which says: “The one who repents from sin is like the one who

did not commit sin.” (Classed as hasan by al-Albaani in Saheeh Ibn

Maajah, 3427).

To learn some beautiful methods for repentance, visit : http://the-finalrevelation.blogspot.com/2012/08/repent-and-erase-sins.html

121 – We have come back from the lesser jihad

(battle) to the greater jihad (meaning controlling

the nafs)

رجعنا من الجهاد األصغر إلى األكبر Baseless; "Al-Asraar Al-Marfoo'a" (211), and "Tazkirat Al-Mawdoo'at" by Al-Fitni (191) Also see Silsilah Daeefa Al Mawdoo’at 5.478

http://the-finalrevelation.blogspot.com/2012/08/repent-and-erase-sins.html


Ibn Taiymiyyah said in Al-Furqan PP. 44-45: "This hadith has no sources and nobody whomsoever in the field of Islamic knowledge has narrated it. Jihad against the disbelivers is the most noble of actions and moreover it is the most important action for the mankind.” Al-Khateeb al-Baghdadi reports it is daeef (weak) due to the narrator Khalaf bin Muhammad bin Ismail Al-Khiyam. Al-Haakim says, "His hadeeths are unreliable". Abu Ya'la Al-Khalili says, "He often adulterates, is very weak and narrates unknown hadith.” [Mashari ul Ashwaq, Ibn Nuhas 1/31] There is also the narrator Yahya bin Al-Ula who is a known liar and forger of hadith (Ahmad). Bayhaqi said “he forges hadeeth” [Zuhd Al Kabir Pg 165; 373. Pg, 198; 374 ] Amru bin Ali, An-Nasai and Ad-Daraqutni state, "His hadith are renounced." Ibn Adi states, "His hadith are false." (Tahzeeb-ut-Tahzeeb 11/261-262) Ibn Hajar said, "He was accused of forging hadith." (At-Taghrib). Al Dhahabi said, "Abu Hatim said that he is not a strong narrator, [Al Mizan] Ibn Ma'een classified him as weak and Al-Daraqutni said that he is to be neglected Also, related by al-Baihaqee with a Da'eef isnaad according to al-Iraaqee. Ibn Hajr said that this was a saying of Ibraaheem bin Abee Ablah, a Taabi’ee, and not a Ahaadeeth of the Messenger (Peace and blessings be upon him) . [‘Kashf al-Khafaa’ (no.1362)] Firstly, this hadeeth contradicts clear verses of the Qur'an. Allah the Mighty, the Majestic says "Not equal are those of the believers who sit (at home), except those who are disabled (by injury or are blind or lame, etc.), and those who strive hard and fight in the Cause of Allah with their wealth and their lives. Allah has preferred in grades those who strive hard and fight with their


wealth and their lives above those who sit (at home). Unto each, Allah has promised good (Paradise), but Allah has preferred those who strive hard and fight, above those who sit (at home) by a huge reward; Degrees of (higher) grades from Him, and Forgiveness and Mercy. And Allah is Ever Oft Forgiving, Most Merciful." Qur'an (4:95-96) Secondly this is a weak hadeeth and in matters of deeds as great as Jihad, it is unacceptable to adopt any perspective on a fabricated or extremely weak report. Thirdly, this hadeeth contradicts mutawatir (mass-narrated) Ahadeeth which

have been reported from the Prophet (salallaahu 'alayhee wa sallam), and

which make plain the excellence of Jihad. We will mention a few of these.

"A morning or an evening spent in the Path of Allah is better than the

world and all it contains." [Bukhari and Muslim]

The Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) encouraged

that as he said: “Guarding the border for one day for the sake of Allaah is

better than this world and everything in it.” [Bukhari 2678]

The Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said: “I have been sent ahead of the Hour with the sword so that Allaah will be worshipped alone, and my provision has been placed in the shade of my spear, and humiliation has been decreed for those who go against my command, and whoever imitates a people is one of them.” [Narrated by Ahmad, 4869; Saheeh al-Jaami’, 2831]

The virtues of Jihad, are so umpteen and they have been listed in several reports.

The claim of those who say that the 'struggle against the self' is the Greater

Jihad because the individual is put to test by day and by night, may be refuted

by the following hadeeth:

On the authority of Rashid, on the authority of Sa'd (radiallaahu 'anhu),

on the authority of one of the Companions, that a man said, "Oh

Messenger of Allah! Why is it that the believers are all put to trial in their

graves, except for the martyrs?" He (salallaahu 'alayhee wa sallam) said,


"The clashing of swords above his head was sufficient trial for him."

[Sahih al-Jam'i]

Jihad, indeed also includes struggling against one self, ones whimps and etc, but the claim that it is superios to the Jihad carried out by the Sahabas and prophet (Peace and blessings be upon him) in battles is wrong. However, Jihad are of different types and I will mention some of them:

1. The mujahid is he who makes jihad against his nafs (ego) for the sake of obeying Allah. - Ibn Hibban (#1624, 2519): Authentic; - Shuàyb al-Arna'ut (Commentary on Ibn Hibban): authentic; - al-Hakim: sahih; - Ìraqi confirms him; - it is also in Tirmidhi, Ahmad, and Tabarani; - Albani included it in the "Sahiha".

2. "À'isha, Allah be well-pleased with her, asked: 'Messenger of

Allah, we see jihad as the best of deeds, so shouldn't we join it?' He

replied, 'But the best jihad is a perfect Hajj (pilgrimage to

Makkah).'" (Sahih Al-Bukhari #2784)

3. On another occasion, a man asked: "Should I join the jihad?" The

Prophet asked, upon him peace, "Do you have parents?" The man

said yes. The Prophet said: "Then do jihad by serving them!" (Sahih

Al-Bukhari #5972)

4. Another man asked: "What kind of jihad is better?" The Prophet

replied, upon him peace: "A word of truth spoken in front of an

oppressive ruler." (Sunan Al-Nasa'i #4209)

To know the Different types of Jihad please visit the below link :

http://islamqa.info/en/ref/20214

http://islamqa.info/en/ref/20214


122 – Whosoever broke even one fast of Ramadan

without an excuse or sickness, even if he/she

fasted the whole life after that it will not

compensate what he/she missed

من أفطر يوما من رمضان في غير رخصة رخصها هللا له، لم يقض عنه صيام الدهر كله، وإن صامه

Weak; "Tanzeeh Al-Sharee'a" (2/148), and "Al-Targheeb wa Al-Tarheeb" (2/74) Fasting Ramadaan is one of the pillars of Islam, and it is not permissible for one who is required to fast not to do so, unless he has an excuse. Whoever does not fast due to a legitimate shar’i excuse, such as sickness, travelling or menstruation, and is able to fast, has to make up the missed fasts, because Allaah says (interpretation of the meaning): “and whoever is ill or on a journey, the same number [of days which one did not observe Sawm (fasts) must be made up] from other days” [al-Baqarah 2:185] The one who deliberately does not fast with no excuse is not like one who has an excuse in this regard. Narrated that Ibn 'Umar (may Allaah be pleased with him) said: The Messenger of Allaah (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said: “Islam is built on five (pillars): the testimony that there is no god except Allaah and that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allaah; establishing regular prayer; paying zakaah; fasting Ramadaan, and performing Pilgrimage to the House (the Ka’bah).” [Al-Bukhaari (8) and Muslim (16)] The Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) saw some people hanging from their hamstrings with blood pouring from the corners of their mouths, and when he asked about them, he was told that they were the people who broke their fast before it was the time to do


so.” [Ref: Saheeh Ibn Khuzaymah, no. 1986, and in Saheeh al-Targheeb, 1/420] Imam Al-Dhahabi (may Allah have mercy upon him) said in his book ‘Al-Kabaa’ir’: “Among the believers it is well established that the one who fails to fast in Ramadan although he is not sick and he has no excuse that would permit that, is worse than an adulterer or one who is addicted to alcohol; indeed they (the Muslims of the past) would have doubts about his Islam and would think that he is a heretic and a deviant.”

123 – `Abd Ar-Rahman Ibn `Awf enters

Paradise crawling.

إن عبد الرحمن بن عوف يدخل الجنة حبوا Fabricated; "Al-Manaar Al-Maneef" by ibn Al-Qayim (306), and "Al-Fawaid Al-Majmoo'a" by Al-Shawkani (1184) There should be no doubt in the heart of any Muslim (believer) that the best of those amongst the Ummah of Muhammad are the companions of the Prophet (Peace and blessings be upon him) . They are the direct students of the Prophet (Peace and blessings be upon him) , and the teachers of this Ummah. These are the people whom Allah has praised himself In the Quran. One of the best of them is Abdur Rahman Ibn ‘Awf (r.a). Regarding him it is said: Narrated Sa'id ibn Zayd: AbdurRahman ibn al-Akhnas said that when he was in the mosque, a man mentioned Ali (may Allah be pleased with him). So Sa'id ibn Zayd got up and said: I bear witness to the Apostle of Allah (peace be upon him) that I heard him say: Ten persons will go to Paradise: The Prophet (peace be upon him) will go to Paradise, AbuBakr will go to Paradise, Umar will go to Paradise, Uthman will go to Paradise, Ali will go to Paradise, Talhah will go to Paradise: az-Zubayr ibn al-Awwam will go to paradise, Sa'd ibn Malik will go to Paradise, and AbdurRahman ibn Awf will go to Paradise. If I wish, I can mention the tenth. The People asked: Who is he: So he kept silence. The again asked:


Who is he: He replied: He is Sa'id ibn Zayd. [Sunan Abu Dawood, 4632 and Tirmidhi 3747] It was narrated from ‘Abd-Allah ibn Mas’ud that Prophet (Peace and blessings be upon him) said: "The best of the people are my generation (Sahaba), then those who come after them, then those who come after them." [Sahih Bukhari 2652, Sahih Muslim 2533] And the first to embrace Islam of the Muhajirun and the Ansar and also those who followed them exactly {in Faith}. Allah is well- pleased with them as they are well-pleased with Him. He has prepared for them Gardens under which rivers flow to dwell therein forever. That is the supreme success [Quran 9:100] Allah has forgiven the Prophet, the Muhajirin and the Ansar who followed him in the time of distress. [Quran 9-117]

124 – Beware of envy (jealousy), for envy

(jealousy) devours good (deeds) like fire devours

firewood Weak; "Al-Tareekh Al-Kabeer" (1/272), and "Mukhtasar Sunan Abi Dawoud" by Al-Munziri (7/226) This particular hadeeth has been classifie as weak, but there are other ahadeeth warning us from envying our brothers and sisters in faith. Narrated by Abu Huraira - The Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him) said, "Beware of suspicion, for suspicion is the worst of false tales; and do not look for the others' faults and do not spy, and do not be jealous of one another, and do not desert (cut your relation with) one another, and do not hate one another; and O Allah's worshipers! Be brothers (as Allah has ordered you!") [Sahih Bukhari, 8:90] Ibn Masud (r.a) heard the Prophet(peace and blessings be upon him) saying, "There is no envy except in two: a person whom Allah has given


wealth and he spends it in the right way, and a person whom Allah has given wisdom (i.e. religious knowledge) and he gives his decisions accordingly, and teaches it to the others." [Sahih Bukhari, Hadith 2.490]

125 – An Odd sign of Qiyaamah Abdullah ibn Mas'ud RA said that the Prophet said: "When there is a Sayha (scream) in Ramadan, then there will be turmoil in Shawwal, and the tribes will form groups in Zul-Qi'da, and blood will be spilled in Zul-Hijja, and in Muharram! What is prohibited?" saying it three times, "Oh! The people will be killed in a great massacre." He said: "We said: "What is the Sayha (scream), O Messenger of Allah?" He said: "This will be in the middle of Ramadan, on a Friday morning. That will be when the month of Ramadan begins on a Friday night. There will be a Hadda (powerful, hammering sound) that will awaken one who is asleep, and bring the young women out of their rooms, on a Friday night during a year of many earthquakes (and very cold). So when Ramadan begins on a Friday night in that year, then when you have prayed Fajr on Friday in the middle of Ramadan, then enter your houses, close your doors, block your windows, cover yourselves, and block your ears. When you sense the scream, fall down in prostration to Allah and say: "Subhanal-Quddus, subhanal-Quddus, rabbunal-Quddus (Glory be to the Most Holy, glory be to the Most Holy, our Lord is the Most Holy)." For whoever does that will survive, and whoever does not will perish." (Nuaim bin Hammad's Kitab Al-Fitan, Hadith) Shaykh Albani graded this hadeeth as fabricated (mawdu) in his book Silsilatul Ahadeeth Ad-Da’eefa wal Mawdu’ah. Shaykh Albani said, this text (of the hadeeth) is fabricated, and its chain is weak with series of defects. The author himself, Nu'aim bin Hamaad, despite of being from among the Imaam of the ahlus sunnah and its defenders, his narrations can’t be taken as a proof, Imaam An-Nasaa’i said regarding him “he is not trustworthy (in narrating ahadeeth)”. And others were accusing him of fabrication, and Al-Haafidh Ad-Dhahabi with his known frankness wasn’t able to say anything, after mentioned the differences of opinion regarding Nu’aim, except “I don’t think he fabricates”


(meaning he is less than a fabricator). His Sheikh Abu ‘Umar, As-Safaar, like what had occurred not only in this hadeeth, his name is Hamaad bin Waaqid, and he is weak, infact Al-Bukhaariy said regarding him: (he narrates) detestable hadeeth. Ibn Luhay’ah said Nu'aim bin Hammad is known for being weak after his books got burned. Secondly, Imaam Dhahabi said about "Kitab al Fitan" that it has lot of strange and detestable narrations”. (As-Siyar 10/609) Note : This narration is indeed Weak or Fabricated, but the author "Imaam Nu'aym ibn Hammaad" is Thiqah reliable and an Imaam in his era. Shaikh Albaani did not weaken him, rather he meant, even though the author is a thiqah one, we cannot blindly follow his narrations without tahqeek. His (Nu’aym ibn Hammad) narrations are present in Bukhaari, Muqaddimah Saheeh Muslim, and the 4 Sunan.

126- Let the most handsome among you lead the

prayer (salah) because it is more likely that he will

be the best in character…..(cont.)

[Related by Ibn Adee] Classified fabricated by Ibn Jawzi. The above report contradicts the saheeh reports describing who is entitled to leave a salah (prayer) It was narrated that Abu Mas’ood al-Ansaari said: The Messenger of Allaah (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said: “The people should be led in prayer by the one who has most knowledge of the Book of Allaah; if they are equal in knowledge of the Qur’aan, then by the one who has most knowledge of the Sunnah.” [Narrated by Imam Muslim, 1530]


What is meant by “the one who has most knowledge of the Qur’aan” is not the one who can recite it most beautifully, but rather the one who has memorized more of the Book of Allaah. This is indicated by the hadeeth of ‘Amr ibn Salamah who said: “I used to memorize those words – meaning the Qur’aan – and it was as if it took root in my heart. When Makkah was conquered, then every tribe hastened to embrace Islam, and my father urged our tribe to hasten to embrace Islam. When my father returned (from the Prophet) to his tribe, he said, ‘By Allah, I have come to you from the true Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him)!’ The Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) afterwards said to them, ‘Offer such-and-such a prayer at such-and-such a time, and when the time for the prayer becomes due, then one of you should pronounce the Adhaan (for the prayer), and let the one amongst you who knows most Qur’aan lead the prayer.’ So they looked for such a person and found none who knew more Qur'an than I, because of what I used to learn from the people. So they made me their imam (to lead the prayer) and at that time I was a boy of six or seven years.” (Narrated by al-Bukhaari, 4051) Some scholars say that it is essential for the imam to know the rulings on prayer, because he may do something, such as not breaking his wudoo’, or missing out a rak’ah, and not know what to do about it, in which case he would make a mistake and cause the prayer of others to be imperfect or invalid altogether WARNING FROM RACING WITH THE IMAM : Abu Hurairah reports that the Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him) said: "The imam is selected to be followed; therefore, do not differ with him. When he makes the takbir, (then) make the takbir, when he goes into ruku', (then) make ruku'. When he says 'Allah hears him who praises Him (Samiallah huliman hamidah),' (then) say 'O Allah, our Lord, to You belongs the Praise.(Rabbana wa lakal hamd)' When he goes into sajdah, (then) make sajdah. If he prays sitting, then all should be sitting." [Ref : Sahih Muslim, Book 4, Hadith 826, Muwatta Malik, Book 3, Hadith 61, Sunan Al Nasai, Vol.2, Book1, Hadith 923, Sahih Bukhari, 1236 and others] The above hadith means that one has to follow the Imam and not race with him or preceed him. One has to do things After the Imam and not


before him or with him. Hence if the Imam makes a mistake then it is his duty to do the sajdah sahw, if incase he doesn't then the muqtadi (follower) has to follow him and there shall be no sin on the follower because: Narrated by Abu Huraira - Allah's Messenger (peace and blessings be upon him) said, "If the Imam leads the prayer correctly then he and you will (both) receive the (full) rewards, but if the imam makes a mistake (in the prayer) then you will receive the (full) reward for the prayer, and the sin will be his." [Ref: Sahih Bukhari Hadith Vol.1, Book 11, Hadith 663]

The End

At the end, I would say that nowadays people are busy in collecting Weak

ahadeeth than Saheeh ones, even though it is necessary to make the people

aware of the weak ahadeeth. But at the same time, let us not forget the

importance of Saheeh ahadeeth. I had a person ask me, why is it that every

other hadeeth is Da’eef and we rarely see a Saheeh hadeeth? I answered him

that It is because people are busier in emphasizing on the weak ahadeeth. This

is why we should also pay attention to the collection and compilation of

Saheeh ahadeeth, to let the people know that there is a huge number of

beautiful Saheeh ahadeeth as well, which they can follow.

Lastly, this document is compiled trying my best to make it flawless, yet if

there are any mistakes please do bring it to my notice. May Allah accept it

from me and you.

125 Weak and Fabricated Hadeeth

Documents

Transcript of 125 Weak and Fabricated Hadeeth